Two Hundred - Forgotten Books

358

Transcript of Two Hundred - Forgotten Books

TWO HUNDRED

EXTRAORDINARILY IM PORTANT

“ U ,

‘n ‘ .b ‘n h u La c un ‘

ON SALE BY

J.[BEARSON CO.

5, FALL MALL PLACE , LONDON, s.w.

Telegrapbic and Cable Address : Parabola,London

THE HISTORY OF AERONAUTICS AND

AVIATION

M ESSRS. J. P EARSON AND CO.have for diSposal a Monumen t al and unque s t ion

ably Un ique L i b ra ry re l a t i ve to the His tory of Ae ron au t ics and Av i a t ion.

I t com p ri se s 68 volumes (bound in

The re are :

( 1 ) No less than 1 43 Or igin a l D raw ings , P ic tor i a l I l lu s t ra t ions bo th colou red

and unco lou red (m any be ing of ex t rem e ra r i ty) and e a rly not ice s of b al loon

ascen t s ; the who le be ing c are fu l ly in l a id and moun ted in a fol io vol ume .

(2) Two volume s of Au tograph Le t te rs of famous Ae ron au ts and or iginal

accoun ts of bal loon a sce n t s :

(3 ) M edal commemora t ing the succe ss of the B rothe rs Mon tgolfier in b ronze ,1 78 3 , and 3 Trade Toke n s , in b ronze , w i th re p resen t at ions of bal loon s .

(4) A col lec t ion of 65 vo lumes (bound in 64) re l a t i ve to Ae ron au t ics and

Av i a t ion ,comp r i s ing THE F IRST Boox EVER PU BL ISH ED CONTA IN ING AN

I LLUSTRAT ION OF AN AIR-SH IP and five books pr in ted be fore the inven t ion

of Bal loon s in 1 783 .

The book s d a te from 1 670 to 1 890 , and the re fore i l lu s t r a te the His tory forove r 200 ye ars of Man

’s Bat t le w i th the Air.

Many of the volumes in th is L i b ra ry we re unknown to the foremos t French

au thor i ty and b i bl iogra phe r upon th is su bjec t— Mon s ieu r T iss and ie r.

The mos t impor t an t wor k in the h is tory of bal loon ing—that of Faujas de S t.Fond ( in c lud ing the ex t reme ly ra re second volume ) i s com p r i sed

,and so is

al so the fi rs t Du tch ed i t ion of th i s famous wo r k . Be s ide s , the re are—the r a re

Ac coun t of the F i rs t Ae r i a l Voyage m ade in Engl and (accompl ishedby Lunardi)-the copy in th is Co l lec t ion i s s igned by the in t rep id ae ron au t ; the book con

t ain ing the fi rs t accoun t of the fi rs t ae ron au t k i l led in a Mon tgolfier bal loon ,a lso

the fi r s t ac coun t of the fi r s t a t temp t to c ross the Channe l from the Con t inen t,and

a p resen t a t ion copy of the ex t reme ly r a re wor k by Garribo.

Bes i des the above the re is a com p le te se t of the EXCESS IVELY RARE BALLON- POSTE—a news - shee t wh ich was p ubl i shed du r ing the S iege of Paris in

1 870-7 1 , and was c a rr ie d by bal loon to res iden ts ou ts ide P aris.The Or igin al D raw ings comp r i se an ext reme ly be au t i fu l ( 1 783) m in i a tu re

p a in t ing (s igned) of MM . Char le s and Robe r t’

s (the fi rs t to a scend in a b al loon)de sce n t in to the ground s of the D ue de Char t re s .

The p ic tor i a l engrav ings comp r i se many of ex t reme ra r i ty ( be fore 1 800) andthe equal ly r a re e a rly c ar ic a tu re s.

The who le Co l lec t ion is mos t ap p rop r i a te ly and un i form ly bound in hal fgreen

morocco ex t r a.

The comple te i l lus t r a ted ca t a logue w i l l be sent to in tend ing pu rchase rs.

Tke price of Me en tire collection is £800.

I

LE S IUS ORDO DISTRIBUTIONIS SACRA

MENT I ALTARIS subu traque sp ecie , e t formu laconfessionis faciendae in Regno Angl iae . Haec Lon

dim'

eou lgatcz szm t od or/o die M artii mi n i M.D.XLV I I I.I zmo. M orocco. (Woifgong s teif , Leipzig?) I 548

This t iny Angl ican volume is so excessivel y rare that but one othe r copy i s known tous—that in the Br itish Museum.

The Orde r of Commun ion unde r both k inds was the fi rst publ ication of Edward’sre ign in the direct ion of the reformat ion of the Church of England Li turgy. I t wasdrawn up , apparen tly at Windsor, by a comm i t tee of twenty-four, and was the ou tcome of

the Parl iamen tary ac t ion of the previou s year. The first part of the book is taken up with

the King’s edict, which is fol lowed by the not ice of commun ion addre ssed by the“ Pastor

to the congregat ion. The second and more importan t part con tains the form of serv icefor Commun ion under both kinds, after the commun ion of the priest, for the laityassembled before the altar, and conc lude s with a spec ial blessing at dismissal. The

epilogue to the book is signed standing for Alexande r Alesius Scotu s

Doc tor Theologiae. This eminen t reforme r was born in Edinburgh in I 500, and edu

cated at St.Andrews, where he showed strong bias again s t the re format ion.Of the original Engli sh book of March 1 548 there were at least three varian t

edit ions, al l prin ted by Grafton, and Copie s of all three are in the Brit i sh Museum. The

more extreme of the reforme rs, l ike Cranmer, were anxious to obtain the opin ion of the

mos t em inen t fore ign reformers on the new service , and since many of the latter had notsuffi c ien t knowledge of Engl ish , thi s Lat in vers ion was made and publi shed for the irbenefi t. At the end of March, Coverdale, in a le tter to Calv in , stated that having seenthe book he had “ forthwith translated it in to Ge rman and Lat in ”

and suggested that i tshou ld be prin ted, but whe the r th is was eve r done i s not known. Very probably i t wasforestal led by thi s vers ion of Alesius. How importan t a posi tion he he ld amongst theau thorit ie s of the pe riod i s wel l shown in the words of D r. We ston, who, argu ing atOxford in 1 554, said :

“A runagate Scot did take away the adoration or worsh ipping ofChr ist in the sacramen t , by whose procuremen t that he re sy was put in to the last commun ion book, so much prevailed find one man’

s authority at that t ime.”

2

A I N SWORTH (W. THE ORIG I NAL HOLOGRAPHMAN USCRIPT DRAFT of his famous nove l CHETWYN DCALVERLEY , covering 398 pages , 4to. Red morocco.

This, the Original Holograph Draft (which comprises abou t three-fourths of the

fin i shed work), i s entirely dzfi rent from the publ ished book. Some of the pages havebeen re written by Ainsworth no le ss than three t imes ; qu i te a number have beenwritten twice.

3

THE UNDESCRI BED I S S UE OF THE F IRST ED IT ION

BACO N (FRANC IS ). THE H I STORIE OF THE RAIGNE

OF K ING HENRY THE SEVENTH . Engraved portrait of

H enry VI I by John Payne. Folio.London Printedby LV. S tansby for W. Lownes and W. B arrett.

1 62 2.

The extreme ly rare (and hitherto undesc ribed) F irst i ssue of the F i rst Edi tion , contain ing many difl

erences from the ordinary F i rs t impre ss ions . A superlat ive ly fine copy inthe original cal f binding.

There are ve ry many difference s of spell ing, and in the founts of the i tal ic s. In ve rynume rou s in stances the i tal ic capi tals A, B , C , E, H , I , K, S, T ,

W,Y diffe r, and in the

smal l i tal ic type s the final e , n and st vary. And in a few cases words which are printedin i tal ic s in the presen t i ssue are prin ted in roman type in the ordinary issue .

The differences in spel l ing are chiefly in that of he”and be.”

This extreme ly importan t volume i s rendered addit ionally valuable because of the

insert ion of an original letter, signed and subscribedby KingHenry VI ] , addressed to hisbrother-in-law Louis XI I of France . I t i s dated “ From our town of Redying [Reading]I 1 th Oc tober.

This prec ious le tter i s of great h istorical importance and in terest. After the usualcompl iments Henry acknowledge s let ters dated from Blois zoth September last. Henrynote s that Lou i s has in formed his squ ire of the body, M ath ieu Basgnier, now Ambassadorin France , of various reports that have reached him,

though he doe s not bel ieve them, and

wonders that the S ieur de l a Gun tuze should so often send such reports which are but l ie s.I t i s not the fi rst t ime he has tried to cau se d issension be tween them. Henry rejoice sthat Lou i s dec lares that he doe s not, and never will , be l ieve them,

he has wri t ten more fu ll yto the Ambassador. He thanks Lou i s cordially for warn ing him of these reports and forthe honourable recept ion and favours bes towed on his Ambassador.

Signed and subscribed in the K ing’s autograph, Your good and loyal Brother

Henry R.”

Below are given the differences be tween the two i ssues—the fi rst column as printed in

the undescribed issue and the second column as in the ordinary issue :

Hee other issue He.as i t seeme th In bracke ts.Unc le Unckle.

No bracke t after “ lawHeeEnem iesHeeSome i tal ics in a differen t foun t.BytherHeeHeeConncell

Some i tal ics in a differen t foun t.merc ie mercy.M aior

En trie

assaile

hee

Lora’

D uke

Laa’ie

TraitorsArthuh

Britaines

Hee (on 1. z)Phys i-cians (on l l. 2 3 )Wee

Conce itsbeeSheefoorth

Councell

hee

beehee

neare

sailedcouncellors

Earle.

Page 2 3 . other i ssue Earles.2 4. D uke Duke.

hee he .

I/Vest.

bee50. bee

hee

5 I . hee

52 . re taine thPage s 52 to 6 1 . Prin tedPage 62. Force

hee

65. hee

66. bee69. hee

7 I . hee

72.

75

76.

78. hee

79. hee

bee8 2. Hee

voide85. hee

86. hee

bee89. bee

hee

90. hee

9 I . bee92 . hee

unto

93 . hee

he

answere

lzis

Many differ.

othe r issue Forces.

u different foun t.he.

e differen t foun t.answer.

is differen t foun t.King.

Page 93 .

1 0 1 .

1 0 2.

hee

sawebee recoveredbloweExcester

diffe rences of type.

The firs t hal f of pagesame except

Tearmesraysed

M onarclzs

foorth

Heere insundry

se iz ingde fen seSuccessorus

beeneCouncell

heeremee

Hen rie

other i ssue

other i ssue

st differs.somewhat.

Parliamen t.

Chance l lors.

he.

Strengthning.

be ing.he.

fayled.

he.

Engl ish-men.loose.he.

s t differen t foun t.Warre.st d ifferen t foun t.he.

saw.bebad recovered.

blow.Excester.

correspond l ine for line , but text i s

othe r i ssue

Counsell.

Coun se l l.

4

BACON (FRANC IS ). OPERUM MORALIUM ET C IVI LI UM TOMU S . Qu i contine t H istoriam Regn i H enrici S ep timi.

S ermones F ide les . Tractatum de Sap ientia Ve terum. Dialogum de

Be l lo Sacro. E t Novam Atlan tidem. Curae t Fide Gu ilielm i Raw

Iey. In hoc volumine , iterem excus i, includun tur Trac tatu s de

Augmen tis Sc ientiarum.H istoria Ventorum . H is toriaVita e t Mortis ,

LARGE PAPER, calf extra, line tooled witbfl enrons , g. e.by F. B edfora’.

Fol io. Excnsnne typ is E dwardi Gri/j‘in i, etc. 1 63 8 .

A superb large paper copy of the Edit io Princeps of his Works.

5

BACON (FRANC I S). The Two Bookes of, OF THE PROFIC I

ENCE AND ADVANCEMENT OF LEARN ING , D IVI NEAND H UMANE. To the K ing. 4to. Originalgi lt vellum.

A t London , P rinted for Henrie Tomes , and are to be sonla’at bissbop at Graies [ nne Gate in Holborne, 1 605.

FIRST ED I TION.A fine , large , and unwashed copy. I t measures 7%by 53 inches.

6

B EETHOVEN (LUDWIG VON). HOLOGRAPH LETTER,

s igned, 4 pages , 4to.

Der ganze musikal i sch wicht ige und in teressan te Brief hande l t uber se in Werk

Variat ionen fiir K lavie r ‘avec un violon obl igate .’ An fang : Lieber, Be ster ! Gestem

Abend e rh ie l t ich me ine Variationen , Sie waren mir wahrhaft ig ganz fremd geworden, unddas freut m ich, es ist mir ein Bewe is, dass me ine Composi t ion n icht ganz alltaglich i s t.

Untersc/zrz'

fl : Ihr Sie ve rehrender Freund Ludwig v.Bee thoven.”—Meyer-Cohn Col lec t ion.

£ 1 20

SEE ILLUSTRATION

7

B EETHOVEN (LUDWIG VON). THE ORIG I NAL HOLOGRAPH MAN USCRI PT of the first draft of his TYROLER LI EDWenn ich in der Pruh

’ Written for voice , p iano, viol in ,

and Violonce l lo. 2 pages , oblong folio.

D ie se Skizze l ie fer t den Bewe is, dass Bee thoven den Gedanken hegte auchdeutsche Volksl ieder so zu bearbe iten, wie erzahlre iche schott i sche , irische undwallisische

Volksl ieder bearbe itet hatte. Die Au fschri ft zu dieser Skizze ist von An ton SchlindersHand, ebenso wie die unten auf der ersten Se i te befindlichen Worte : ‘Autographe deBeethoven constaté par A.Schindl er. Souven i r aMonsieur Alexandre Thaye r de Boston.Jede e inzelne Se i te des Manusc ripts enthalt 3 fiInfreihige Systeme, die bis auf das letzteSystem vollstandigben iitzt s ind.”

From the Thayer Col lec tion.

8

FROM TASSO’

S L I BRARY.

BEMBO (PI ERRE). LE PROSE (rivedu te da Varchi). Fol io.Ven ice

,1 52 5.

This most prec ious copy of the great I tal ian poe t Bembo’s works, i s annotatedthroughou t by Tasso.

The pre sen t famous volume was in Tasso’s possess ion whilst he was imprisoned inthe Hospital of Sain t Anne be tween the years 1 579 and 1 586, and l i terally every leaf isenriched with hi s manuscript note s and annotat ions.

This splendid manu sc ript rel ic of the great I tal ian poet passed from the possessionof Profe ssor Rossin i (Tasso

’s biographer) to George H ibbert, from H ibbert’s world-famous

l ibrary in to that of SirWi l l iam Tite , and finally to the late Mrs. S ingle ton (better knownunder her nonz dep lume of Viole t Fane

The volume i s in i t s old binding just as Tasso handled i t, but preserved in amorocco case .

This importan t Tasso manuscr ipt has neverbeen p ublicized.

9

BEZA’

S OWN COPY OF HIS PSALMS .

B EZA (THEODORE ). LES PSAUMES DE DAVI D , mis en

rime Francoise par C lement Marot et Theodore de Beza, avec la

prose e n marge . Woodcut title. Old Lyonnese calf , w it/i elaboratetooling in <gold, willi tbe in itials T.B . (Tbeodore B eza) in tbe cen tres

of eac/z cover ;<gi lt leaves . 1 2mo. Geneve, A .Rivery , 1 576.

A un ique and most precious volume. I t i s THEODORE BEZA’s OWN COPY of hisvers ion of the Psalms. In addition to hi s in i t ial s on the binding the volume also con tain shis au tograph inscript ion at end—“ THEODORUS BEZA Genuae scrip si VI. Martii annou l t ima Dei et Servatoris nost ri Dom in i Patientiae I 597. Qui Deum reveretur qu id meritoreformidet.

The p rovenance of this l i ttle book cou ld not wel lbe more in terest ing from the share

which Beza had in the au thorsh ip—espec ial ly as the volume, besides be ing insc ribed by

Beza, was bound for him.

This extremely in tere st ing volume was afterwards in the l ibrary of Hebe r, and has hisl i brary stamp on a fly-leaf at the end of the volume. From Heber’s l ibrary i t passed in tothat ofM .Lort, who has written his name in side the front cover and added the fol lowing :“ This was Beza’s own copy ; see his name at the end, and ye in i t ial s of i t on ye cove r. T.B .

£ 75

B EZA (THEODORE). A . l. s., 2 pages , fol io, Geneva,8 M arc/i

1 594, to Dr. j ames Grynaeus , pastor of the Church at Bas le.

(Abstrac t.) I doubt not you th ink of us day and n ight , bu t the re is nothing freshworth wri t ing of in my recen t affairs. We had a fair on the 2 2d much thronged from the

ne ighbou rhood. Ye sterday the envoy of th i s republic after a year’s absence re turned fromFrance

,and announced to us that Bourge s,Am ien s, and othe r c i t ies of Picardy, through which

the Span iards i f they invade France wil l have to pass, have treated with the K ing. The

people of Lyon s, where there having been a tumu l t, one among the French, a Span iardk illed and 4 men wounded , the c i t izen s were d ivided in to 4 fact ions and swords weredrawn , having by con sen t of the greater numbe r sudden ly agreed on obedience to the K ing

[Hen ry IV] , have deprived five of the ir chie f magistrate s becau se they seemed to favou rconsp iracy, of authority, and threw the badges of the i r conspiracy into the bonfires, whichwere l ighted to test ify the ir joy. Which example there i s great hope of the rest of Francefol lowing. The K ing himse l f scarce l y acts after right coun sel , yet u ses the prudence andmoderat ion which commend him to all , and in le tters wri t ten by bis own band bastestifiedbis good will towards me. But his s ister [Catharine de Navarre] con t inues in theprofession of the tru th and, from le tters shown to me by our envoy, she will never departfrom the true rel igion in which she has been educated. By the K ing’s command the

m in i sters of the chu rch have been summoned out of all the province s and many nobleswhom they thought we re good cathol ics. There is to be in Ju ly a general synod of theFrench churches for the i r un ion in doc t rine and disc ipl ine and common defen se, atMon tauban , to which other churches ou t side our con fession are tobe invi ted. The enemyof our peace

-

i s gathe ring supplie s at Milan, with in ten t ion s as to Lyon s or ourselves.Con t inue to love us and pray for us. Geneva 8 March 1 594.

Thine BEZA

I I

BYB LE (THE) in Englyshe , that is to say the con tent of all

the holy scryp ture , bothe of ye olde and newe testament , tru lytranslated after the veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes, by ye

dy lygent s tudye of dyverse exce l len t I learned men , exp ert in

the forsayde tonges. Folio. Very carious woodcut border to title,

r¢resentingHenry VI I I , Cranmer, and Cromwell, distribu ting copiesof tbe Holy S criptures. Title printed in red and black. B lack

iLettet‘. B rown morocco.

P ryntea’by Ric/i ard Graf ton Co“ Edward W/i itcbnrcb. Cam

privilegio ad imprimen dam solnm. I 539.

Printed partly in Paris and partly in London. This is the hope lessly rare and

exceedingly importan t First E dition of Cramme r’s, or the“ Great ” B ible,

“ THE HOLEB IBLE O F THE LARGYEST VOLUME, ” which Thomas Cromwe l l , as the K ing’s vicegeren t,in an injunc t ion to the c lergy (Septembe r ordered tobe “

se t up in some con

ven ien t place wythin the said Church that ye have cure of, where as your parish ioners

may moste c6modiously resorte to the same and reade i t.”

So extraordinarily rare are copies of th i s B ible , that the Brit i sh Museum examplehas the t i t le-page and one other leaf in facsim i le— it was bequeathed to the Mu seum

by the R igh t Hon. Thos.Grenvil le. Fry’s we l l-known (and often exhib ited) copy lacksthe blank leaf Q4, and has al so some leaves mended.

The othe r recorded copies are as fol low

Lambe th Library, very imperfec t.

St. Pau l’s Cathedral , wan ts two leave s.

St . John’s Col lege, Cambridge , perfec t.

Publ ic Library,Cambridge , very impe rfec t.

. Lord Spence r’s (now Ryland s), very imperfec t.6. H .R.H. Duke of Sussex’5 , ve ry imperfec t. (The Sussex copy was afterwards

Lord Ashburnham’s.

7. Hen ry H‘

uth’s (formerly LeaWi lson

’s), perfect. (This sold for 1 2 1 in

8. Lord Amherst’s, impe rfec t.

9. B ishop Gott’s, ve ry imperfec t.

1 0. Henry Stevens’, very impe rfec t.Ibep resent isbelieved tobe tbefi nest copy tbat can ever occurfor sale.Be tween Apri l I 539 and December I 54 1 seven editions of thi s vers ion were prin ted,

each of which was more or le ss revised.There i s suffic ien t d iffe rence be tween the first and other issues to enable any leaf to

be recogn ized and assigned to the edition to which it be longs, although they al l have thesame catchwords, except ing the November issue s of 1 540 and 1 54 1 .

Myle s Cove rdale was the editor and chief translator, but there is no record of the

name s of the “ dyuerse exce l len t learned men ” by whom he was assisted ; most like lythey were bishops of the Engl ish Church , who did not care to have the i r namesprominen tly brought forward.

Bonner, Archdeacon of Le ice ster, then Bishop-e lec t of Here ford , afterwards B i shopof London , rendered most essen tial se rvice in the i s sue of th is ve rs ion. Bonne r was at

an

s

w

e

r

that t ime ambassador from the Court of England to Franc i s I , and by h is off ic ial posit ion ,as we ll as from the high e st imat ion in wh ich he was personally held, was able to affordprotec t ion to Cove rdale and Grafton, and he did so to the u tmos t of hi s power, and theygrate fu l l y acknowledged, in seve ral le t ters st i l l extan t

,hi s great l i beral ity and kindness

to them.

In Decembe r 1 53 8 the prin t ing was stopped , and by the permi ss ion of Franc i s anorde r was issued , dated 1 3 th Decembe r 1 53 8 , signed Le Te ll ie r, c i t ing Regnau l t, and al lothers it m ight conce rn , to answe r for what they had already done , and inhibi ting thefu rthe r prin ting of the Bible , and orde ring the shee t s already prin ted to be de l ivered up .

All the prin ted leave s the au thorit ies cou l d lay the i r hands on were orde red to bede stroyed. In stead of s tric tly obeying orders, the Lieu tenan t sol d fou r great dry vat sfu ll to a haberdashe r, from whom they were rescued and conveyed to England.

HENCE THE EXTRAORD INARY RARI TY OF COMPLETE COP IES SUCH As THE PRESENT.Cromwe l l then sen t to Paris and pu rchased from Frangois Regnau l t the pre sse s and

type, and had them removed to London ,whe re they we re u sed in the product ion of th is

and the six succeeding edition s.

The border of the t itle-page i s an elaborate engraving, said to have been designedby Hans Holbe in.

I t has been proved mos t conc lusive ly that Archbishop Cranmer had no share direc tlyor indirectly in the tran slation , revision , prin t ing, or publ icat ion of the Great B ible i ssuedin 1 53 9 ; there fore the common prac t ice of de signat ing i t Cranmer

’s B ible ” i s e rroneous

and un fair. I t was the en te rp rise of Cromwe l l , to whom the i l lum inated copy on vel lum,

with hi s coat of arms in colou rs, now in the l ibrary of St. John’s Col lege , Cambridge, waspresen ted.

BYB LE (THE), that is to say all the Scri p ture : In whych are

co tayned the Olde and New Te s tamente I tru ly pure lytra Is lated into En gl ish and nowe late ly w ith greate in

dustry dilige ce recogn ised Esayel H earken to ye heavens ,

and thou earth give eare : For the Lord Sp eaketh A n entirelyperf ect and most excellent copy. B rown morocco. Folio.Imprinted at L ondon by j bon D ay e dwelling at A ldersgate, and

William S eres dwelling in P eter College Cum gratia et P rivilegio

ad [ mp rimendum solum X V[ 1 day of A ugust, 1 549.

Tyndal l’s prologue to Jonah is prin ted , FOR THE F IRST T IME, in th is edition .

This B ible con tains the wel l-known note at the end of I Pe ter i i i, on the words“To

dwe l l w. [with] a wyfe accordinge to knowledge ,” in which occurs the sen tence ,

“And yf

she be not obedien t and healpfull un to hym endevoureth to beate the feare of God in to

her heade that therby she maye be compe lled to learne her duitie and do i t.”

Mr. Dunn Gardner’s copy of th is irreveren tly n icknamed Bug Bible fetched 55

so long ago as 1 875.

At the beginn ing of the Psalms (and of I saiah) are woodcu ts of the whole breadth

of the page , and before each Gospe l i s the figure of the Evange l i st, execu ted in a diff eren tstyle from the othe r cu t s. To that of St. M ark i s affixed the engrave r’s mark ,

“J. F.”

The Epistles and Gospe l s are given accord ing to Sarum Use. I t i s a d iffe ren t

edition from the other “ Matthew edition of 1 549, be ing edited by Becke , by whom the

dedicat ion was written, as we l l as many obj ectionable notes wbicbare found in no ot/zer

edition of tbe B ib/e. Tbose to St.M attbew, cb. xix,are indecent, and many consist mainly

of abuse of tbc Cburcb, ber doctrine, andber clergy .

Only tbree otberp erfect cop ies are known .

[B IB L IA SACRA LATINA.] F . I a : I ncip it epia sancti H ieronym i ad Pau linu p sbyteu : d oib) dine his toie l ibr. Cap im I .

FRaterAmbros ius tua m ihi munuscula p ferens de tulit s imu l z suavisS imas l itte -ras : que a p rinc ip io. amicitiau fidem. pbate etc.

F . 3bcol. 2 , incip . cap . I . Genes .: I N p rincip io creau it deus

celum z terram Terra au t erat ianis z vacua z tenebre erant sup er

faciem abyssi : etc.F. 42 1bcol. 2 : Exp l icit Bibl ia impressa VenetIJs p Fracrscu de

hailbrun z Nicolafi de frankfordia socios. M .CCCC.LXXV.

Fol io. Venice, F . de Hailbrun 55” N . de Franbfordia, 1 475.

Of the u tmos t rari ty. This is the F IRST B IBLE PR INTED IN VEN ICE and the fi rst of thefive edit ion s pr in ted by Frank Renner de Hailbrun e ither in partnership with N icolau sde Frankfordia or alone. Un l ike the succeeding edit ions i t has no prin ted s ign atures.The presen t copy, owing to i t s large margins, st il l retains many of the manuscripts ignatu res, and these are pecu l iarly in teresting. They are iden t ical wi th those prin ted inthe subsequen t edit ion , though of an unusual style. They run from a to y, omi tting z,

and in stead of be ing fol lowed by a series of double le t ters, the usual way, the subsequen tqu ires are signed by numbers.

Frank Renner ofHailbrun , the prin ter, was at work in Ven ice for the th irteen years1 47 1 to 1 483 , and during five ( 1 473 - 1 477) was in partnership wi th N icolau s de Frankfordia, and for a few mon ths ( 1 477- 1 478) with Pe tru s de Bartna. Al toge the r he issuedabou t fi fty books. N icolau s de Frankfordia began to prin t in partnership wi th Renner in1 473 , and con t inued with him up to 1 477. He then seems to have employed variousprin te rs to work for him, but from 1 48 2 to 1 489 was in bus iness by h imse l f, almos t h i s

whole ou tpu t consist ing of service books. After th is date his name is found but rare ly,

and only as employing othe r prin ters. He was st il l al ive in 1 500, when a Missal wasprin ted for him at Ven ice by Johannes Emericus de Spira.

This superb copy was forme rly in the celebrated l ibrary of the Benedic tine Monastery

of Sain t Emmeram at Rat isbon (whe re many rari t ies in the Spencer l ibrary we re obtained),wh ich was dispersed abou t the beginn ing of the n ine teen th cen tury, and con tain s itsbookplates. E ight leave s added at the beginn ing are fil led with Latin verse s in tended toserve as a memoria tecbn ica to the chie f inc iden ts con tained in each book of the Bible ,and each l ine i s surmoun ted by explanatory glosse s. A few note s have been wri tten on

the margin s of the text in l ater hands, e spec ial ly in parts of the New Te stamen t. On the

last leaf is an explanat ion in German of the books of the Old Testamen t, the sameexplanat ion be ing written as a headline at the beginn ing of each book.

The volume is in its original boards, covered at a later date in red ve lve t.

I 4

B IB L IA SACRA LAT I NA . Fol io. B rown morocco extra, gilt

leaves . Ex typ ograpbia Vaticana [A la’us] , Rome, I 59 2 .

The E ditio Princep s of the Sacred Text , published by Pope Clemen t VI I I , known asthe Clemen t ine ve rsion .”

This, the first edi t ion of the vers ion , has been in use throughou t the Cathol ic Church

up t i ll this presen t day. I t was announced in May 1 907 that a revision of the text of th is1 592 e dit ion had been commanded by the Pope (Piu s X).

I t has been dec lared by the Counc i l of Tren t that the Vulgate was the on l y au then t icversion.

On 3otbj anuary 1 592 Clemen t VI II succeeded to tbe p ontifical c/zair and appointed

Cardinals Tolef, B orromeo, B ellarmin , and fi ve otbers as editors, and tbe revised version

generally known as tbe Clemen tine as opposed to tbe Sixtine, was issued in 1 59 2. Tbesetwo versions dryer in over two tbousand p laces. A ve ry care fu l compari son was made byD r. Thomas James, the fi rst Bodle ian l ibrarian, and publ ished in London 1 900.

This is a volume of extraordinary rarity.

1 5

FROM THE L IBRARY OF JAMES v (OF SCOTLAND )AND HIS QUEEN

B OECE (HECTOR). HE IR BEGYNNIS THE CRONI

K I LL I S OF SCOTLAND compylit be the Richt Reverend C lerk

Ma is ter H e c tor Boece , and Translat it in Oure Comonn Langage

Be Maister Johnne Bellantyne Channon of Rosse . At the Desyre

of the Rich t hye Richt exce l lent N obi l l and M ichty Prince J ame sye fyft of that nam e K ing of S co t t is .

A Manuscript on Pape r in the Scott i sh Language (3 1 2 leaves, 1 1 % in . by 75Written in very legible curs ive charac ters

,long l ines, th irty-n ine to a ful l page , headings

to chapters in red. The fi rst page of the text is SPLEND IDLY ILLUM INATED IN GOLDAND COLOURS

,HAV ING THE LARGE COAT OF ARMS O F K ING JAMES V O F SCOTLAND ,

QUARTERED WITH THOSE OF HIS QUEEN (MADEL INE,DAUGHTER O F FRANC IS I). At the

head of the page wil l be found the sac red monogram and the richly c rownedM.

”of Queen Made l ine .The leaf of pre face has an e legan t decorative border, also a large in i t ial, and the first

page of “The Tran slator to his buke, has a fine decorative border in gold, with a

surrounding re l i giou s legend. The text i s en riched wi th 266 fi ne large decorative in i t ial sin gold and colou rs. At the end we read ,

“ He re endis ye Tran slation of ye Cronikillis of

Scotland drawin be Maister Johnne Bellan tyne Channon of Ross, in oure vulgair langage

at ye desyre of ye Richt hye R icht excellét and Nobill Prince Jame s ye fyft of yat name,K ing of Scott is. And writin be ye hand of Maiste r David Douglas, Notare Publ ic ,Servitoure to Maiste r Jame s Douglas, Archidene of M urraye,

”etc. This i s fol lowed by

fou r leaves con tain ing twen ty-five rimed stanzas of e igh t l ines each , headed“The Trans

lator says to his Buke as followis,”ending with the in sc ription ,

“ Here endis the Ballat

upone ye Translatione of Maister Hec to Boece Cronikillis.”

TH IS UN IQUE, SUPERB , AND R ICHLY DECORATED VOLUME const i tutes the ORIG INALMANUSCRI PT of the translat ion from the Lat in of Boece’s famous Scot t ish Chron icle. I t

was spec ial ly prepared for K ing James V and his Queen in the year 1 536. I ts subsequen t hi story i s recorded on a blank leaf at the beginn ing, which bears the in scription“Windsor Castle 1 5 Decemb. 1 658 it, e

Mn s e’ov, Durate—LAUDERDAILL.”

This was wr itten by Charles I I’s great Scottish Min i ster the Duke of Lauderdale,who was taken pri soner by Cromwe l l

’s army at the Battle of Worcester. Lauderdale wasimprisoned first in the Towe r of London and then at Windsor Castle —he obtainedth is manu script while de tained at the last-named, as his au tograph in script ion proves. I t

mu st have been taken to England by Jame s VI , and toWindsor Castle e i the r by James

or Charles I.From the Duke of Lauderdale’s daughter (and he i ress), who married a membe r of

the Hay fam i ly, i t passed in to the posse ss ion of another of the great Scotti sh fam i l ie s, theHays

,Earls of Kinnoull.I t has remained at Dupplin Castle t i l l recen tly , and bears on the cover the ex-l ibri s

of the 8 th Earl of Kinnoull.The pedigree of the Manuscript, written by a member of the Hay fam i ly, i s loose ly

inserted.This i s con sidered tobe the finest Royal Stuart Manuscript in existence.In so far as we are able to discover it i s the sole surviving volume which bears the

join t arms of James and his Queen. As an unimp eacbable memorial of M ary Queen ofScots

gallantfatber it sbould surely for m tbc Key-stone of a M ary Stuart collection.

I t maybe added that K ing James’s prin ted copy of th is very book, bearing the arms

of the King alone , sold in the Hami l ton Palace Sale (th irty years ago) for£ 800

SEE ILLUSTRATIONS

I 6

BO IS (P IERRE DU ). DISPUTAC IO ITER CLERICUM ET

M I L ITE , sup pote sta te p relatis ecc les ie atq, princip ib; terral;

com m issa subforma dyalogi incip it fe l iciter. 4to. 1 6 leaves ,

26 lines to apage. Red morocco.

P rin ter of A ugustinus a’e F ide (Cologne,

From a typ ograpbical view tbeboobis full of in terest. I t is one of a number of small

undated tracts w itbou t name of p rinter, but obviously p rinted at Cologne. These u sedformerly tobe al l c lassed toge ther as the work of U lr ich Zel l , un t i l the late Hen ry Bradshaw, l i brarian of Cambridge Un ive rs ity

,poin ted ou t in a small pamphle t that they cou ld

be divided up in to dist inc t groups, the work of differen t prin te rs, and to each prin ter heattached the name of his most easi ly acce ssible work. Thus we have the “ Prin te r ofD ictys,” the Prin ter of Dares,” and others, and these name s have been retained by later

bibl iographers.The prin ter of the presen t book, known as

“the prin ter ofAugustinus de Fide, issued

three dated books, al l of 1 473 , so the rest of his work maybe assigned to abou t that date.I t i s not improbable that he is iden t ical wi th a certain Goiswin Gops, who published an

almost iden t ical edit ion of th is book with the prin ted date 1 475.

In England two editions of a tran slat ion were prin ted by Berthe le t en t i tled “A D ialogue betwene a knyght and a c lerke concernynge the power spiritual and temporal.

The presen t edit ion i s that numbe red in Hain *6 1 1 1 , and in Proc tor 1 096.

Dr.Re izler con siders this to be the work of a certain Pie rre du Bois . I t is in the

form of a dialogue between a pries t and a sold ier, and re lates to the difference between

the c ivil and ecc lesiast ical power.

I 7

BOSSUET ( JACQUES -BEN IGNE , Bishop of M eaux). HOLOGRAPH LETTER. 6 pages , 4to. Dated Versailles , 1 0 M ars , 1 698.

The con ten ts are of the greatest in terest and importance, as i t was writ ten during the

most crit ical per iod of Bossuet’s dispute wi th Fenelon. I t begins :

Samedi ie fus auerti que M. l’archeuesque de Cambrai [Fénélon] apres auoir rempl i

toute la France tous les Pai s-bas de l iures con tre nous auait ecrit au Roy qu’i l falloit

m’enpecher d

’ecrire et il marquoit dans cette lettre qu’i l en auoit ecrit au tan t a Mg le

nonce. mon liure uenoit en ce momen t d’e tre publié et ie le donnai au Roy quand on

receut ce tte le ttre. D imanche en le presentant a Mg le nonce il m’exhorta a ne plu s

ecrire et sur ce la ie luy exposai ce que ie scavois des desse ins de M. de C. Nous

scauons depu is qu’i l a fait imprime(r) t rois le tt res contre l’instruc tion Pastorale de

M. L’archeueque ou il met en fai t que cc Prelat a aprouué son l iure douan t qu’i l fu tt

imprimé. Il remplitt sa reponse a notre dec larat ion de faits tres faux et tres ou trageux

con tre nous. Il dit en tre au tres choses qu’i l nous a propose d’ecrire tous ensemble au

Pape pour luy demander de nous inger. C’est de quoy ie n

’ay iamais en tendu parler.

C’eust e tte nu piege pour faire de cette affaire une quere l le part icul iere de t roi s Euesques

contre un. On me nous accusoit de rien et nous n’aurions a nous iustifier que de

l’attribution que M de C. nou s faisoit de sa doctrine dans son auertisse de son liure desmaximes des SS.

These passages are enough to show the importance of th is le tter. Bossue t goe s on tosay how unfai r i t i s that Fénélon shou ld t ry to S i lence him, after h imse l f having writ ten al lhe wan ted to. He desire s to write on ly what is necessary to de fend the fai thfu l againsthere sy. He then re fers to the slow course of the proceedings at Rome in the matter, andends : S

’il n

y a qu’a se sauuer par des equiuoques et des subtilitez, on ouure une grande

porte a Molinos et a toutes les sextes.”

The letter, owing to its very p rivate nature, was not signedby Bossue t.

I 8

BRANDT (S ). STULTIFERA NAVI S , OR THE SH I P OFPOOLES , trans lated ou t of Latin (w ith the Text) into Englishe ,byA lexander Barc lay, Priest, w ith his M irrour of Good Manners (fromManius) and Egloges ; from the M iseriasCurialium of/Eneas S ilvius .N umerous curious woodcuts. TBIack lLEttEt , Fol io. A REMARKABLYB EAUT I FUL COPY, in tbe original sbeep sbin binding.

j obu Cawooa’, 1 570.

On the fiy~leaf i s th is autograph inscript ion : Tbos. B elasys, Lord Fauconberg, bis

B oobe, 1 677. This dist ingu ished soldier marr ied Cromwe l l’s daughter.Be l ieved tobe thefin est copy extant of th is famous E l izabethan volume, an in terest ing

accoun t of which i s given in the Grol ier Club’s catalogue of “ Early Editions of Engli shWriters.”

PATRICK Il llON'

l’

l‘j

I 9

CHARLOTTE BRONTE TO ELLEN NU S SEY

BRONTE (CHARLOTTE ). The series of fi fty-one very important

holograph Le tters , addre s sed p rinc ipal ly to her most intimate friend,

E l len Nussey. Other le tters are to her father, herbrother (P. Branw e l lBron te) and M essrs. Smith and E lder (herpubl ishers ). The majorityof these le tters are of cons iderable length, and of tbe most privatenature. In addition to the le tters there is a manuscrip t of Em ilyBronte (who died young) , and thre e manu scrip ts of P. Branwe l lBronte. This correspondence shows seven dife ren t s ignatures of

Charlotte Bronte, and real ly constitu tes a most valuable Biography ofCharlotte and the Bron te fam ily. Tbe wbole inlaid to a un iform

s ize , folio, andbound in brown morocco extra, gilt leaves.

PROBABLY THE F INEST BRONTE COLLECTION IN EX ISTENCE.FULLER PART ICULARS ON APPL ICATION.

SEE I LLUSTRATION

20

BURN S A'

ND CLARI NDA

B URNS (ROBERT ). HOLOGRAPH LETTER S IGNEDSYLVANDER,

6—5 pages , 4to. One of the mos t famous of the

much discussed le tters to C larinda (Mrs . M’

Lehose ). It app ears

as No. 1 2 in Burns and Clarinda correspondence ,”

1 843 .

This extreme ly long and most importan t le tter differs from the publ ished vers ion

given in Paterson’s edit ion , Burns’Works (vol. v, page The re, bracke ts are added

whe re they are not, sen tence s tran sposed , the spe l l ing altered here and there and in one

instance , the word“ former ”

is used for “ las t.”

A footnote (in the Burns and Clarinda Correspondence alluding to the postscript

of this lette r state s that the “ l ines which fol lowed have been torn off the original MS.”

This was done by Clarinda herse l f.

ALSO

M CLBHOSE (MRS) . HOLOGRAPH LETTER SIGNED “CLARINDA. 3 pages,

4to. To Burns.

This lette r i s No. 1 8 in the above-named volume of correspondence.

D

Here again this original differs from the vers ion as publ ished. The printed vers ion

omi ts inverted commas in two instances,“ will i s used for “ shall ,

” three words are

om i t ted , brackets le ft out, one sentence en t i re ly miscon structed and the words : “ I figure

you in a state of cel ibacy,” t ransc ribed I forgive you in a state of ce l ibacy.

BURNS TO CLARINDA.

You are right , my dear Clarinda : a friendly correspondence goes fornoth ing, except

one write the ir undisgu ised sen timen ts—Yours please me for the i r intrinsic meri t, as we l l

as because they are yours ; which I assure (you) , is to me a high recommendat ion. Yourre l ig ious sen timen ts , Madam , I revere — If you have, on some suspic ious evidence , from

some lying orac le,—learn t that I despi se or ridicu le so sacredly importan t a matter as real

Re l igion , you have , my Clarinda, much m i scon strued your friend. I am not mad, most

noble Fe stu s.’ Have you ever met a perfec t charac ter? Do we not some t ime s rather

exchange fau l ts than get r id of them? For instance ; I am perhaps t ired with and shockedat a l i fe , too much the prey of giddy inconsi stenc ie s—and thoughtless fol l ies ; by degrees

I grow sobe r, pruden t and statedly pious—I say statedly , because the most unaff ecteddevot ion i s not at al l inconsi sten t with my fi rst characte r—I join the world in con

gratu lat ing mysel f in the happy change. But let me pry more narrowly into this aff air ;have I , at bottom ,

anything of a sec re t pride in these endowmen ts and emendations?haveI noth ing of a Presbyterian sourness, a hypercri t ical severi ty when I m issed al l thosenameless and numberless modificat ions of indist inc t se lfishness, which are so near ourown

eyes that we can scarce bring them within our sphere of vision, and which the knownspot less cambric of our charac ter h ides from the ordinary Observer?

“ My defin i t ion of Worth i s short : Truth and Human ity respect ing our fe llow

c reatures ; Reverence and Hum i l i ty in the presence of that Be ing, my Creator and Preserve r, and who, I have every reason to be l ieve , will one daybe my Judge—The firstpart of my defin i tion is the c reature of unbiassed Inst inct ; the las t is the child of afte rReflection—Where I found these two essen t ials ; I wou ld gen tl y note, and sl ightly ment ion any attendan t flaws—flaws, the marks, the con sequences of Human nature.

I can eas ily enter in to the subl ime pleasures that your strong imaginat ion and keensen sibi l i ty must derive from Re l igion, particu larly i f a l itt le in the Shade of m is for tune ;but I own I cannot wi thou t a marked grudge, see Heaven totally engross so amiable so

charming a woman as my friend Clar inda ; and shou ld be very we l l pleased at a c ircumstance that wou ld pu t i t in the power of Somebody happy Somebody, to divide her attent ion , with al l the de l icacy and tenderness of an earthly attachmen t.

“You wi ll not easi ly persuade me that you have not a grammatical knowledge of theEnglish language—So far from be ing inaccurate , you are e legan t beyond any woman of

my acquain tance, except one whom I wish you knew.

“ Your last verses to me have so de l ighted me,—that I have got an excel lent old Scotsair—that su i ts the measure, and you shall see them in prin t in the

‘Scots musicalMuseum ’a work publ ish ing by a friend of m ine in this town. —I wan t four stanzas ; yougave mebut three , and one of them alluded to an expression in my former letter ; so I

have taken your two first verses with a sl ight alterat ion in the second, and have added athird, but you mu st he lp me to a fourth. Here they are : the latter hal f of the firs t stanzawou ld have been worthy of Sappho; I am in raptures with it

Talk not of Love, i t g ives me pain ,For Love has been my foe

He bound me with an i ron chain,

And sunk me deep in woe.

But Friendship’s pure and last ing joysMy heart was form’

d to proveThere, welcome win and wear the prize

,

But never talk of Love.

Your Friendsh ip much can make me ble st,0, why that bl iss de stroy !

Why urge the odious (on ly) one request,You know I must (will) deny !

The alteration in the zud st. i s no improvemen t , but there was a sl ight inaccuracyin your rhyme. The 3rd. I on l y offer to you r choice , and have left two words for yourde terminat ion. The air is The banks of Spey ’and is most beau t i fu l.

“ Tomorrow even ing I in tend tak ing a chair and paying a vis i t at Park Place to a

much valued old friend . I f I cou ld be sure of finding you at home , and I wil l send oneof the chairmen to call, I wou ld spend from five to six o

’c lock with you, as I go passt. —I

cannot (say) more at thi s t ime , as I have some th ing on my hand (tha)t hu rrie s me much.—I propose giving you the fi rst (ca)l l, my old friend the second , and Miss N immo as

(I) return home.—Do not break any engagement for me, as I wil l spend anothe r even ingwith you at any rate before I leave town.

Do not te l l me that you are pleased when you r friends inform you of your fau l ts.I am ignoran t what they are ; but I am sure they must be such evanescen t trifles, compared with your personal and men tal accompl ishmen ts, that I wou ld despise the nugener

ous, narrow soul who wou ld not ice any shadow of imperfec t ions you may seem to have,any other way than in the most de l icate, agreeable rallery.

Coarse m inds are not aware how much they injure the keen ly fee l ing tie of bosomfriendship, when in the i r fool ish officiousness—they men t ion what nobody cares forrecol lec t ing.—People of n ice sens ibil ity and generous m inds have a ce rtain in trins ic

dign i ty that fires at be ing trifled with, or lowered, or even (too) n early approached.“You need make no apology for long le tters : I am even with you.—Many Happy

New Years to you charm ing Clarinda ! I can’t dissemble we re i t to shun perdition.—He

who see s you as I have done and does not love you , de se rve s to be damn’d for his

stupidity. He who loves you and wou ld injure you dese rves to be doubly damn’d for his

vil lainy ! Adieu !”

CLARINDA TO BURNS.I could not see you Sylvander, tho

’ I twice travers’d the Square—I’m persuaded

you saw not me ne i ther—I met the young Lady I mean t to cal l forfirst and returned to

seek anothe r acquaintance’s—bu t found her mov’d—al l the t ime my Eye soar’d poet ic

he ights, al ias Garre ts—bu t not a Gl impse of you cou ld I obtain ! You surely was with in

the C lass at least—I return’d— finding my

‘int rin sic dign i ty ’ a good deal hurt—as I

m iss’d my Friend perhaps, I shal l see you again next week—say how high you are .

Thanks for your enqu i ry about my child—his complain ts are of a tedious kind—and

requ ire patience and Resignation—Re l igion has taught me both—by nature I inheri t as

l i t tle of them as a certa in harrum scarrum Friend of m ine—in what respec ts has ClarindaConverted you

’? tell me. I t were an arduous task indeed You r Ravings last n ight

and your ambiguou s remarks upon them,I cannot (norperhaps ougbt not) to comprehend

—I am your Friend Sylvander take care, least Virtue demand ev’n Friendship as her

sacrifice. You need not curse the tye of human laws —s ince what is the HappinessClarinda wou’d derive from be ing Loosed? at present she Enjoys the bop e of having HerChildren provided for—ih the othe r Case—She is le ft indeed at Libe rty—but balfdependan t on the Boun ty of a Friend and who are the generous, the disin tere sted

who meet the world’s dread Laugh —to protect ber and her l i tt le one s? perhaps a

Sylvander l ike son ofWhim and Fancy m ight (in a sudden fi t of Romance)—but wou’d

not Ru in be the ConsequenceP—perhaps one of the former—but i f he was—not dearer to

her than al l the world—such are st il l her Roman tic ideas she cou ld notbe His.You see Sylvander, you have no Cause to regret my Bondage —the above i s a true

pic tu re—have I not Reason to rejoice that I have i t not in my power to dispose of myse l f,‘I commi t myse l f into thy hands thou Supreme di sposer of al l Even ts ! Do with me as

seeme th thee good ! —who i s th i s one Male Friend? I know your tbird Female—Ah !Sylvander! many

‘that arefi rst shal l be last ’and vice versa. I am proud of be ing com

pared to Miss Chambers—I’ve heard how am iable she is. She cannot be more so thanMiss N(immo) why not Registe r her also.’ She i s WARMLY your Friend. Sure youare incapable of ingrat itude? She has almost wept to me at ment ion ing your intimacy wi tha cer tain famous or in famous Man in Town—do you th ink Clarinda wou ld anger you ju stnow? I composed l ine s address

’d to you some t ime ago

—con tain ing a bint upon the

occasion—I had not cou rage to send them tben—ii you say you’ll not be angry I

will yet.

I know not how’ti s but I fee l an irre sist ible impul se to write you, the momen t I

read yours—I have a design in it—part of your in terest in me, i s owing to mere noveltyYou’l l be t ired of my Correspondence ere you leave town—and wil l neverfasbto wri te mefrom the Coun try—I figu re y ou in a

‘State of Ce l ibacy ’! Sylvander, I wish I saw youhappily married—you are so form

’d, you can notbe happy withou t a tender attachmen t

Heaven direc t you—when you see B ishop G ask him i f He Remembe rs a Lady atMrs. Kemp’s a Sunday n ight who l i stened to every word he u tte red with the gaze of

atten t ion—I saw He obse rved me and re turned that glance of cordial warmth, whichassured me He was pleased with my de l icate flatte ry—I wish

’d that n ight He had been my

Father, that I m ight shel te r me in his Bosom.

You shal l have th is as you des i red, tomorrow—and i f Poss ible none for 4 or 5 days—I say i f Possible—for I really can

’t but write as if I had ‘nothing E l se to do —I admireyour Epitaph —but—while I read i t my heart swells at the sad Idea of its realization.

D id you eve r read Sancho’s Let ters—they woud hit your taste—my next wil l be on myfavourite theme , Re l igion—Farewe l l Sylvander ! be Wise, be p r udent andbe happy.

CLARINDA.

Let your next be sen t in the morn ing. I f you had been well I wou ld ask you to

mee t me tomorrow at 1 2 o’c lock. I go down in the Light Fly with poor—what a pleasan t

chat we m ight have l—but I fancy ’tis impossible—adieu—Friday 1 o

’c lock.

The B i shop in quest ion was Dr. Geddes.E

“I t is very many years since a B urns manuscrip t of any tbing app roacbing tbis in

importance occurredfor sale.Tbe two letters , 385

SEE ILLUSTRATIONS

2 1

BYRON.—LETTERS AND J OURNALS OF LORD BYRON

w ith Notices of his Life , by Thomas Moore . Portrait of Byron .

F IRST ED IT ION. 2 vols., 4to. Origi nal clotbboards w itbpaper labelsintact. UNCUT. j obn M urray , 1 830.

This UN IQUE COPY i s of superlative importance becau se i t con tains 1 5 original andholograph (signed) le tters of Lord Byron , which were not on l y UNPUBL ISHED by M oore,but we re also unknown to even the very latest editor of the Poe t’s Let te rs (Mr. Prothero).

In addit ion, these volumes con ta in the original holograph manuscript of Byron’s

ve ry famou s,“ON THE DEATH OF S IR PETER PARKER.

I t i s a remarkable fact that we have he re the on ly known le t ters from Byron to Perry,to Alborghetti, to Gilchrist, to Taaffe , and to Alexander.

( 1 ) HOLOGRAPH LETTER s igned “ B,

I page, 8vo. Oct. 2 1 8 1 3 ; to John Murray.Concern ing some lost l ine s (in

“The Giaour

(2) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed “ Byron, 3 pages, 4to Albany , Oct. 5 1 8 1 4 ; to

J. Perry (editor of the“Morn ing A most importan t letter en ti re ly relat ive

to the den ial of his engagemen t to Miss Milbanke (afterwards Lady Byron) which hadappeared in the “Morn ing Chron ic le.” Byron states that the :

engagemen t i s, however,a fac t.

(3 ) HOLOGRAPH LETTER s igned “ Byron, 3 page s, 8vo. Oct. 7 1 8 1 3 also to

Perry. This again re lates to hi s approaching marriage.

Byron acknowledges Pe rry’s answer to above le tter, and encloses the presen toriginal manuscript of his ON THE DEATH OF SIR PETER PARKER for insert ion in theMorn ing Chron ic le if Perry thinks i t worth while. Byron adds that he does not care

for his name tobe put to i t , but has s igned his in i tial to indicate the Au thor. He wishesMoore to bring out his work (

“ National but supposes he wil l wai t t i l l thefi rs t burst of Scott’s newly announced one (

“The Lord of the I sle s ”) is over.

(4) The original HOLOGRAPH MANUSCR IPT signed “ B ”of his extreme ly famous

Poem “ON THE DEATH OF SIR PETER PARKER, 3 pages, 4to. This beaut i fu l poem

commences with the often quoted l ines

“ There i s a tear for all that dieA Mourne r o’er the humblest graveBut Nat ions swe l l the funeral cryAnd Triumph weeps above the brave.

This manuscript, which has e rasures and correct ions, original ly commenced“To the

Memory,” but Byron has scored these words through.

On th is same day (7th October) Byron wrote to MooreI have just been wri t ing some elegiac stanzas on the death of Sir P. Parker. He

was my first cou sin, but neve r met since boyhood. Our re lat ion s des ired me and Ihave scri bbled and given i t to Parry who will Chron ic le ’ i t tomorrow. I am as sorry forhim as one cou ldbe for one I never saw s ince I was a child but shou ld not have wept

melodiou sly except at the request of friends.” Parker’s si ste r Margare t was Byron’s first

boyish love, and inspi red hi s“ first dash in to poetry.”

(5) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed EN,”

3 page s 8vo. February 26, 1 8 1 6.

To the same . Referring to a poem he wishe s Pe rry to prin t as a translation from the

French if he dare s.” I t wou ld notbe bad fun to call i t Chauteaubriand’s—provided i tbe not de t rimen tal to you or too un fair to him— the dog dese rve s no quarter.” Hewishes Perry to del iberate and be qu i te sure that the poem wil l not bring him in to “

the

tende r merc ies of the Inqu is i t ion ” be fore he ven tures upon i t.These are the on l y known le tters to the famou s Editor of “ The Morn ing Chron ic le.

(6) HOLOGRAPH LETTER s igned “ Byron . 3 pages, 4to. Ravenna, j uly 1 st

I S 1 9 to Coun t Alborghe tti. A remarkable le tter, in which he says “ I am not the

GREATEST POET, etc. as you are pleased to say. Byron also remarks that good Engl ishprose i s a be tter th ing when wel l done than poe try at any t ime.

This i s the on l y known le tter to Alborghetti.

(7) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed “ Byron , Pee r of England. 3 pages, 4to.

Ravenna, j uly 25, 1 8 1 9, in reference to an Engl ish protégé of his (John Dodd) who“ had

nearly forgot ten his own language.”

Apparen t ly addressed to the English Con t inen tal au thorit ies in general.

(8) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed “ Byron. 1 page, 4to. Ravenna, Oct. 2 8 1 8 20

to R. B. Hoppner re lat ive to Scott’s “‘Abbot ’ which is not his best ” and the

Monastery.”

(9) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed . 6 pages, 4to. Ravenna, Sep t. 5m, 1 8 2 1,to

Oc tav ius Gilchrist. A superb le tter. En t ire ly re lat ive to the famous con troversy be tweenByron and Bowles re lat ive to the poetry of Pope. After replying to an attack by Bowlesand eu logizing Pope , he crit ic ises the presen t aspec t of English poe try

“ I t is also a great error to suppose tbe presen t a bigbage of Engl ish poetry—it i sequ ivalen t to the age of Statius or Silius I talicus, except that in stead of im i tat ing theV irgil s of our language they are

‘trying back ’

(to use a hunt ing phrase) upon the

Ennius’s and Lucilius

’s. Those poor idiots of the Lakes too—are dilu t ing our

l i terature as much as they can—ih short —al l of us more or less (except Campbe l l andRogers) have much to answe r for—and I don’t see any remedy.

In another passage Byron makes remarkable comparisons between Pope and Miltonand Pope and Shakespeare.

N0 other le t ter from Byron to Gilchrist is known.

( 1 0) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed. 1 page, 8vo, M arc/z 26 1 8 2 2, to John Taaffe

(the Dan te Scholar).

( 1 1 ) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed. 1 page, 8vo, M arc/z 2 8tb1 8 2 2 , al so to Taaffe .

( 1 2) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed. 1 page , 8vo, Ap ril zud 1 8 2 2 .

( 1 3 ) HOLOGRAPH LETTER s igned. 1 page , 8vo (Ap ril

( I 4) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed. 1 page 8vo (Ap ril 1 8 2These five letters to Taaffe re fe r to the we l l-known assau l t on Byron, Shel ley,

Tre lawney, and Taaffe at Pisa in March 1 8 2 2. N0 other le tters to Taaffe are known.

( 1 5) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed “ N. Byron. 3 pages, 4to, Pisa, Aug. 1 8 2 2.

To the Honble Douglas K innaird. Contains a remarkable reference to Don Juan.I s the D on [Juan] more obscene than Tomf ones? There i s more obscen ity

in the pious R ichardson’s p ious Pame la than in al l I have eve r wri tten. I have taken our

natu re as i t i s—and i f the scru tiny of the world’s foible s be disagreeable—e ither in i ts

operat ion or in its effect s—it need blame no one but i tsel f.—Turdsworth [Words

worth] the great metaguizzical poe t—cal led Vol taire ‘a du l l scoffe r ’—I have no object ion to be in such good company. I am persuaded that Nero—Cal igu la—and suchworth ies as Caesar Borgia wil l—as wel l as our own R ichard the Third and Co— come

out much better characters at the Day of Judgmen t.

( I 6) HOLOGRAPH LETTER signed“ N. B. 1 page, 8vo, M ay z7lb, 1 8 23 , to Dr.

Alexander, of Genoa.This le tter from Byron was written at a very in terest ing period. He was then at Genoa,

ac t ive ly engaged in buying arms and ammun i t ion for the Greeks. He writes : “ I do not

objec t to the quantity , provided the price i s not much beyond the statemen t, which (i f Ir ightly apprehend) i s abou t Genoese Livres—more or less—oi course the articles

ch iefly requ i red are for an army—wil l you give the nece ssary address, and I wil l beresponsible for the re st.”

No othe r le t ter to D r.Alexande r i s known.These le tters be ing UNPUBL ISHED , for obvious reasons, on l y very brief ext racts are

given.Tbe collection , 800

B YRON (LORD). POEM S on various occasions. VirginibusPuerisque Canto lHor. Lib. 3 , Ode 1 . Sm. 8vo.

N ewar/e : P rintedby S . Ridge 1 807

On ly 1 00 cOp ies were PRIVATELY PR INTED. ABOUT HALF A DOZEN COP IES ARE

Now EXTANT. Publ ished be fore the “ Hours of Idlene ss.”In Novembe r 1 806

,Ridge, a Newark bookse l le r, had privately prin ted for Byron a

smal l volume of poems, en t i tled“ Fugit ive Pieces.” H i s friend, Mr. Becher, a Southwel l

clergyman , remon strated again st the l icense of one poem. Byron immediate ly destroyed

the whole impression (except one copy in Becher’s hands and one sen t to young Pigot,then studying medic ine at Edinburgh). A hundred copies, om i tt ing the offensive verse s,and with some addit ion s, under the t itle,

“ Poems on Various Occasion s,” were distributedin January 1 807.

The presen t is a remarkably fine copy in the orig inal calf.

2 3

CANADA. CATECHISME DU D IOCESE DE QUEBEC.

Par Monse igneur l’

Illus triss ime 8c Reverendiss ime J ean de la Croixde saint Valier, Eveque de Quebec , en faveur des Curez des

F ide les de son Diocese . 1 2mo.

Paris , Cbez Urbain Coustellier rue Saintj acvues , d a Cceurbon , 1 70 2.

A l i ttle volume of superlative rari ty. There i s no copy in the wonderfu l Churchcollec t ion of Americana.

This is one of several l i turgical and devot ional works prepared for the diocese of

Quebec by Jean Baptiste de La Croix de Chevriers de Sain t-Val ier, the bishop. He was

in early l i fe a Kn ight of Malta and Canon of the Chapte r of Grenoble , but in 1 683 he

sai led for North America in orde r to serve as a m i ssionary among the Canadian Indian s.Two years later he was consecrated Bishop of Quebec , and con t inued in that office un t i l

1 72 7, when he died in the hospi tal which he had founded in that town. He was a rigid,austere, and con ten t ious prelate , and when he succeeded Laval as bishop had to meet

the opposi t ion of the Canadian priests with whom Laval had been mos t popu lar. At first

on his arrival Sain t-Val ie r gave a favourable account of the disposit ion of the people,

espec ial l y as regards rel igion , but soon changed his views, and in a pastoral mandateissued in 1 690 wrote :

“Before we knew our flock we thought that the Engl ish and the

I roquoi s were the on ly wolves we had to fear ; but God having opened our eyes to the

disorders of th is dioce se, and made us fee l more than ever the we ight of our charge , weare forced to con fess that ourmost dangerous foes are drunkenness, luxury, impuri ty, andslande r.”

He was a rig id disc ipl inarian as regards re l igious educat ion, and founded prosperou sschools at Quebec. H i s Catechism is a comprehensive book, giv ing a comple te manualof instruc t ion in the foundat ions of rel igion , for the use of the priests in teaching, a veryfu l l Catechism for use with adu lts and fam i l ies, and a shorte r one for teaching children.

He issued, besides th is Catechism,a Ri tual for the use of Quebec , prin ted at Paris in

1 703 , pastoral letters and ordinances concern ing the quarre ls and difficu l ties with the

Indians, mostly directed against the abuses of the l iquor traffic, at that t ime a burn ingque st ion in Canada in 1 70 2 and 1 703 , and a col lec ted edition of Statu tes, ord inance s,and le tters in 1 703 . The bishop also le ft a journal of hi s first travels in Canada, whichhas been published.

The present i s a remarkably fine copy in the original sprinkled ve l lum binding

24

CANADA. NEHIRO—IRINIU I AIAM IHE MASS INAHIGAN,

Shatshegu tsh, M itinekap itsh, Iskuamiskutsh , Ne tshekatsh, M isht,Ass in itsh, Sheku tim itsh, Ekuanatsh , Ashuabmu shurn itsh, Piakua

gam itsh ,Gaie m issim iss i nehiro-irin iu iAstshitsh ka tatj its , ka kueiaskuaiamihatj its ka u tshi. 8vo.

Uabzst igu iatsb, M assinabitsetuau ,B roun gaie Girmor. (Quebec,B rown and Girmor.

ONLY ONE OTHER COPY Is KNOWN OF THIS L I TURG ICAL VOLUME.Al though books had been prin ted in other part s of Nor th Ame r ica for a con siderable

period, i t was not un t i l after the cession of Canada to England by the treaty of Paris in1 763 that print ing was in troduced in to that coun try. In 1 764 two prin ters, W. Brownand W. Girmor, set up a press in Quebec, and in January 1 765 they issued the firstnumbe r of the “ Quebec Gaze tte ,

” a weekly paper in Engl ish and French . Two yearslater they publ ished the pre sen t volume, consi sting of an exposi t ion of the e lemen ts of

Christ ian doc trine with ce rtain prayers, in the language of the Mon tagnais. Unde r th isgeneral name the French inc luded the scatte red horde s of Papinachoi s , Bersiam i te s ,Atticamagues, and othe r small tribes of hunters wandering between the St. Lawrence and

Hudson Bay, though the t ribe prope r of the Mon tagnais occupied the coun try on the

head wate rs of the river Saguenay on the north shore s of the St. Lawrence be low Quebec ,reaching to the Labrador coast. They were nearl y all ied to the Sauteaux, and both ratherdegenerate offshoots of the great Algenquin fami ly.

B oobs p rinted in tbc I ndian dialects are now of excessive rarity ; p robably few were

p rinted and very few would survive tbc rougbusage to wbicbtbey were p ut. Of such as

were printed in the e ighteenth cen tury the presen t is THE ONLY ONE KNOWN ISSUED IN THEMONTAGNAIS TONGUE. A second edition of th is book , al so of the very greate st rarity, was

prin ted at Quebec by C. le Frangois in 1 8 1 7. Like the first it i s a 1 2mo of 96 pages, buti t con tains in addition on the last page the offi c ial approbat ion in French of the B ishop

of Quebec. In 1 839 a book con tain ing port ions of the services, with praye rs and hymn s ,with the t i tle Anamihe Masinahigan ,

”was prin ted at Quebec . I t i s an 1 8mo of

2 1 0 pages. In 1 848 a further work , Aimieu Kukuetshimitun M isinaigan , a praye r and

catechi sm book of 50 page s, 1 2mo, was al so i ssued at Quebec , and these apparen tlycomprise all the earl ier books in the Mon tagnais dialect.

The presen t copy i s an exceptionally fine one, in the original sheepskin binding.

Tbc only otber copy tbat can be traced is one wbicbwas in tbc Puybusque sale and

p assed into tbc Maison-neuve collection.

2 5

CANN I NG AND THE MARQU I S WELLESLEY

CAN N I NG (GEORGE) , ibe famous P rime M in ister of George I V.

A p recious and extens ive serie s of 1 08 HOLOGRAPH LET

TERS , S IGNED , of this ce lebrated s tatesman .

All thes e le tters (w ith the excep tion of 8 ) are addressed to his

friend, the Marqu is We l le s ley (Governor-General of I ndia, and

brother of the great Duke ofWe l l ington).Over and above these there are 63 HOLOGRAPH LETTERS

,

S IGNED , Manuscrip ts , and contemporary cop ies Of important le ttersfrom the Marquis We l les ley, Sp encer Perceval the Earl of Liver

pool , e tc., all of which are addre s sed to, or re lati ve to, Canning.

The majority of these highly importan t le tters are markedPrivate ,

” “ Private and Confidential ,” “ Most Private and Con

fiden tial,”

e tc.

There are 1 72 Le tters and Manuscrip ts in all.

This unique correspondence refers to important p ol itical ques tionsof the day, bu t chiefly to the War in the Pen in su la, the death of

P itt, S irWalter S cott’s vis it, and to Canning’

s indictmen t.

The Cann ing le tters date from 1 798 to 1 826, and the le tters to

Canning from 1 809 to 1 8 2 3 .

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, SIGNED. SoutbHill, M ay 28tb, 1 806. To the same.

He did not know that anything so in terest ing was coming on in the House, and he ispreven ted from re turn ing to town that day.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 4to, Sep t. 1 9tb, 1 806. To the same .

Relat ive to vacanc ie s in the Cabinet.

Men t ions Pitt and Lord G(renville).

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED . 2 pages, 8vo, M arcb2 1 st, 1 807. To the same.

The K ing (George I I I) in conversation with Lord E ldon expressed himsel f in

terms of the greatest anxiety for your favourable de termination.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 5 page s, 4to, Marc/z 2 1 st, 1 807. To the same.

Excus ing the attacks made on Lord We l le sley as to his unfi tness for Publ ic offi ce.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 page s, 4to, Nov. 26,1 807. To the same .

Re fe rring to aff airs in S ic i ly and the Mediterranean .

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED, 6 pages, 4to, Sep t. 2 1 st, 1 808 . To the same.

Re ferrin g to a member of the D iplomat ic Service who wan ted Cann ing’s perm issionto go to Spain.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 page s, 4to, 2 3 j une, 1 809. To the same. Sending

the D raft of General In struc t ions.Men t ion s an expedit ion and the reversion of the expeditionary force for the Pen insu la.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 8vo, j uly I otb, 1 809. To the same.The instru ct ion s abou t the Inqu i s i tion were perhaps too peremptory, etc.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 8vo, uly 1 2 , 1 809. To the same. Marked

Private and Confident ial.”

The levie and the Cabinet dinner will preven t Cann ing from cal ling.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 1 page , 8vo, j uly 1 6, 1 809. To the same.

I dine with H.R.H. the Princess ofWale s ,”etc.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 page s, 8vo, j uly 1 8, 1 809. To the same.

Re ferring to his resignation. Men t ion s Lord Granvil le and the Duke of P(ortland).

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 pages, 4to, j uly 2 1 , 1 809. To the same.Men t ion ing a visi t , with Mu lgrave, to the projec ted dockyard at Northfleet, tak ing

leave of We llesley, and wi shing him a good voyage , etc.

(Wel le sley was abou t to leave to take up his du t ie s as Ambassador to the supremecen tral jun ta of Spain.)

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 4to, Aug. r3 tlt, 1 809. To the same.

Correc t ing a s tatemen t in a former despatch regard ing the magn i tude of the forceunder SirArthu r (Duke ofWe l lington).

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 page s, 4to, Sep t. 2 1 st, 1 809. To the same.The K ing has called upon Perceval to form a governmen t. My re signation is

not yet accepted. But on con templat ion of i t I yesterday men t ioned to his M aj esty theprom i se which I had made to you,

”e tc.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 9 pages, 4to, Sep t. 2 7, 1 809. To the same.

Referring to his wound rece ived in a due l wi th Lord Castlereagh , a private le tte r ofWellesley

’s that was publ ished , and the presen t state of the Governmen t and pol i t ics in

general.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 4to, Oct. 1 0, 1 809. To the same.

Sending a copy of some correspondence which had passed be tween him and Robt.Dundas rel at ing to the Cabine t crisi s of the period.

Tbe correspondence alluded to is in Vol. I ] of tbis collection .

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 pages, 4to, Nov. 4, 1 809. To the same.

Asking him to name the authority of some fal se inte l l igence.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 1 1 pages, 4to, Gloucester Lodge, D eer. 5, 1 809. To

the same.Cann ing gives his reasons for resign ing the Cabine t to make the Marqu i s We llesley

thoroughly and correc t ly acquain ted with what had been his conduc t in the transact ion as

We l le sley had been so studiously m i s in formed.”

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 8 page s, 4to, B'

incbley , D eer. 1 8 , 1 809. To the same.

Re fe rring to Wellesley’s Cabine t appo in tmen t. Men t ion s the late Duke of Portland.

The appoin tmen t We l lesley accepted was Secre tary of S tate forFore ign Affairs , unde rthe Perceval Governmen t.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 page s, 4to, H’

incbley , D ec. 1 8 , 1 809. To the same.

Relat ing to the secre t Pens ion List, and men t ion ing the name of a Russian Comte

d’Antraigues, who ac ted as an European “ agen t ” to the Fore ign Office.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 page s, 4to, f any . 3rd, 1 8 1 0. To the same.

Men tion ing the Prince of Orange and the paymen t of to General N igel, a

Fore ign Office Sec re t Se rvice Agen t.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 page s, 8vo, j anuary 3 1 , 1 8 1 0. To the same.

Re lat ive to a Paper on F inance drawn up by Mr. Husk isson.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 4to, Sep t. 1 3 tb, 1 8 1 0. To the same.“You say that you write to me at Perceval

’s desire. How much and what part of

your le tter am I to cons ide r as wri tten at his desire and his knowledge , etc.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 page s, 4to, Sep t. 2 5tb, 1 8 1 0. To the same.

Men tion ing Lord Castlereagh and Perceval.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 8vo, Oct. 1 9, 1 8 1 0. To Cul l ing C.Seaill.

Thanking him for the despatch con tain ing “the mos t we lcome in te l l igence from Lord

We l l ington.”

HOLOGRAPH LETTER,S IGNED . 3 pages, 4to, 26 Oct., 1 8 1 0. To the Marquis We llesley.

Thank ing Wel lesley for inte l l igence of the Battle of Busaco, and for any news that m ight

come from Lord We l l ington .

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 pages, 4to, D ec. 1 st,1 8 1 0. To the same.

Re ferring to an adjournmen t of the House of Commons, and the Privy Counc i lreport upon the conduc t of the Hou se.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 pages, 8vo, f any. 1 st, 1 8 1 1 . To the same.Cann ing men t ions his re t iremen t, and assu res We l lesley of his friendship.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 2 pages, 8vo, Feb. 1 4, 1 8 1 1 . To the same.Ment ion ing Lord Me lvil le’s le tte r. “ I wish you joy of you r son’

s dist ingu ished

success.”

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 8vo. Seaford, 1 5 Aug. 1 8 2 1 . To G. A.

Robinson.Re lat ive to a le tte r rece ived, regarding India, from Lord H. (Hardinge?) Surely

Ld.H. is one of the most wrongheaded of heroes and statesmen.”

HOLOGRAPH LETTER,S IGNED. 6 pages , 4to, 3 1 M ar. 1 8 2 2 . To Marqu is We l lesley.

Abou t a bil l which Cann ing does not see how i t i s poss ible to defeat by argument

in the House of Lords.”

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 4to, Foreign Ofi ce, D ec. 1 2 , 1 8 2 3 . To

the same. Re lat ing to a con ference with Prince Pol ignac in regard to Span i sh America.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 4to, Foreign Ofi ce, Feb. 20, 1 8 24. To the

same. Men t ion ing Span ish Amer ica and Cathol ic promot ion s in I re land.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 8 pages, 4to, Horezgn ) O(fi ce), 24 Marcb,1 8 24.

To the same. Re lat ive to a de spatch which be fore be ing made public shou ld undergo athorough inve st igation by the Cabine t. Ment ions the Duke ofWe l l ington.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages , 4to, 9 Sep t , 1 8 24. To the same.Re l ating to his Visit to the K ing. “ I took leave of my Royal Maste r on Sunday

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 pages , 8vo, Sep t. 29, 1 8 24. To Col.Shaw.

I see , by Extrac ts from Dubl in Newspapers that great offence i s taken at my havingsen t a card to Dr. Mu rray,

” ask ing him to give an explanation.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 6 pages, 4to, D ec. 2 5, 1 8 24. To Marqu i s We llesley.Re lat ing to the doings of the Cabine t ; steps to be taken to define and establ ish

relat ion s be tween th is country, Mexico and Columbia. Men tions the O’conne l l trial.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 7 pages, 410, M arc/z 7, 1 8 25. To the same .

Relat ive to the Cathol ic quest ion , and the marriage of his daughte r to Lord

Clanricarde.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 2 pages, 4to, M ar. 1 1 , 1 8 25. To the same.“ Pray

,Pray

, be qu i te assured that Pee l has throughou t dealt honestl y.”

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 1 8 pages, 4to, Aug. 2 5, 1 8 2 5. To the same.Conce rn ing the state of Ireland , the Cathol ic question. D iscusses the e ffec t of a

dissolut ion immediatel y, or at the end of the next session, and asks We lle sley for his

opin ion.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 pages, 4to, Aug. 25, 1 8 25. To the same.Men t ion ing Lords Clanricarde, Grevil le and Liverpool, and hoping an early vacancy

Wi l l occur in the represen tat ive peerage for Clanricarde.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 4to, Storrs Hall, Aug. 25, 1 8 2 5. To the

same.Referr ing to a vis i t from SirWal te r Scott, “ I rejoiced to hear from SirWalter Scot t

who passed a couple of days he re on his way from Ire land,that he had found you and

left you in high heal th.”

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 7 pages, 4to, Sept. 9tb, 1 8 2 5. To the same .Re lat ive to vacanc ies in the Irish and English Peerage , and who shou ld fi l l them.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 page s, 4to, Sep t. 1 8 , 1 8 25. To the same.Relat ive to the Iri sh Represen tative Peerage, men t ion s Lord Liverpool.Lords Moun t Cashe l and Farnham were the candidates for the peerage men t ioned in

th is le tte r.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 pages, 4to, Welbecb, Sept. 1 8 , 1 8 25. To the same.

Referring to the Cathol ic Quest ion . Righ t or wrong a mu l ti tude of vote rs for the

Cathol ic Quest ion have taken i t in to the ir heads that the fate of that c lause will be sealedby an appeal to the popular fee l ings of England.”

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 pages, 4to, Sep t. 1 8 , 1 8 25. To the same. Al so on

the Cathol ic que st ion.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 4to, Welbecb, Sep t. 1 8, 1 8 25. To the same.Men t ion ing Lord Liverpool , Lord Kingston and Pee l.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 2 pages, 410, Oct. 1 8 , 1 8 25. To the same .

Congratu lat ing We llesley upon his marriage. An ext reme ly pleasan t le tte r.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 2 pages, 4to, Oct. 2 0, 1 8 2 5. To the same.

Men t ion ing the Grec ian and Turkish quest ion.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 page s, 410, D ec. 1 5, 1 8 2 5. To the same. Relat ive

to vote s. Men t ion s that the messenge r with the Paris vote c rossed the channe l in an

open boat as the packe t was not runn ing.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 5 pages, 4to, Aug. 25, 1 8 26. To the same. On the

state of I re land.

VOLUME I I

WELLESLEY (RICHARD,MARQU IS). THE ORIGINAL AUTOGRAPH DRAFT OF THE

STATEMENT of the t ransac t ions between Cann ing and Lord We l le sley in 1 809,

expressing the ir views of strengthen ing the Governmen t and referring to hi s appoin t

men t in the cabine t. 1 8 page s, fol io.

THE ORIG INAL AUTOGRAPH COPY (S IGNED) of the above despatch , 1 8 pages, fol io,Seville, Oct. 7tb, 1 809

THE AUTOGRAPH COPY (S IGNED) OF A LETTER. 4 pages, 4to, 1 8 j uly , 1 809. ToCann ing Re lat ive to Cann ing’s resignation. “ I f you shou ld resign you are alreadyapprised of my de term inat ion not to en te r the Cabine t.”

THE AUTOGRAPH COPIES of two of his letters (one signed) to Cann ing. Bothdated, Seville, Oct. 7tb, 1 809. 1 9 pages, 4to. Re fers to Cann ing’s resignat ion, and

the frict ion between him and Lord Castlereagh, the expedit ion to the Sche ldt, the

Duke of Portland’s resignation , etc.

AUTOGRAPH COPY (S IGNED), of his let ter to Cann ing. 6 pages, fol io, Ap sley House,

8 D ec., 1 809. Re ferr ing to the con troversial let ters that had been passing betweenthem with regard to Wellesley

’s posi t ion in the Cabine t.

ARBUTHNOT (R. HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 pages, 4to, 5tbOct., 1 809.To Marqu i s We l lesley re fe rring to his invi tation to the Offi ce of Min i ster of Fore ignAffairs, and saying that “ the K ing expec ts you , and that the Coun try i s loudly cal l ingfor you.

BAGOT (CHARLES). HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 3 pages, 8vo, Sep t. 2 1 st, 1 809.To Marqu is We l lesley de scr ibing the wound Cann ing rece ived in his famous duel withLord Castlereagh.

BATHURST (HENRY, EARL). HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 2 page s, 4to, Sep t. 2 2nd,1 809. To Marqu is We l lesley, in struc ting him to qu i t Spain and return to Englandimmediate l y.

HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED. 4 pages , 4to, Oct. stb, 1 809. To Marqu isWe l lesley

asking him to accept the Offi ce of Secretary of State for Fore ign Affairs.

2 7

CATHER I NE DE MED IC I (QUEEN OF FRANCE ) Mother

of Francis I I , Charle s IX and H e nry II I. THE SER I ES OFSEVEN MAGN I F ICENT HOLOGRAPH LETTERS , S ix

be ing s igned and one uns igned, covering I 2 pages fol io and I page 4to.Wri t tenbe tween I 560 and I 570. They are address ed to her daughterE l izabe th Queen of S pain. I llu strated w it/i fi ne con temporary p ortraits , tbe wbole inlaid to an u n iform s ize, folio, and bound in bluemorocco extra.

These tru ly remarkable letters not on ly con tain sound advice as to her daughter’sconduc t towards her husband and her choice of favouri tes, but Catberine confi des in berresp ecting matters of tbe big/zest State imp ortance. The earl iest in date is written ap

parently soon after herdaughte r’s marriage and the death of herown husband (Henry I I )

And so my daughter, my dear, commend yoursel f to God, for you have seenme as happy as yourse l f, neve r expect ing to have any other sorrow, except that of not

be ing suffi c ien t ly loved by the K ing your father, who honoured me more than I deserved,bu t I loved him so much that I was always afraid, as you know, that he did not love meenough. And God has taken him from me , and not con ten t wi th that has left me withthree l i t tle chi ldren and in a strange kingdom,

not having a sou l there whom I can trustwho has not some spec ial passion. So my dear, th ink of me and let me serve you as an

example not to trust too much in the love your husband bears you, nor to the honour andhappine ss you have secured, withou t commending yourse lf to Him who is able to con~

t inne your happiness and al so when He pleases to put you in to the state in which I am.

I who wou ld rather die than see you so, for fear that you m ight not be able to bear somany m i sfortune s as I have had and st i l l have ; and which, I assure you , Withou t His aidI could not bear.”

In another long and in tensely in teresting le tte r, wri tten after the death of her eldestson Franc is I I (first husband of M ary Queen of Scots) she complain s b itterly of the

hosti l i ty of the Gu i se s (Mary’siuncles) and the t rouble they are causing in the Kingdom.

I wish to te l l you what indeed is the truth , that all th is trouble has arisensolely out of the hatred which the whole of th is K ingdom bears to the Cardinal deLorraine and the Duke de Gu ise , be l ieving that I wished to re instate him in the governmen t, which I have assured them I wil l not do ; for I am not obl iged to do so, for you

know how he treated me in the t ime of the late K ing your brother. And yet he declaresthat I am the ir sole support. You know what they are doing against me about themarriage of your Si ster. However I have dec ided to keep watch in order that people maynot do them any harm (P) and for the re st to see to the preservation of your brothers andmysel f and not to m ingle any more the ir quarrels with m ine. I was anxious to tel l

you al l this at length in order that if he sends some me ssage in his own name to theK ing your husband to make him be l ieve that he was ac ting in the in te re sts of rel igion or

for some other objec t was st rengthen ing his own hands by [Pan all iance wi th] him ,that

then you shou ld te l l the K ing the t ruth and not let him be l ieve anything el se , forpeople on ly wish them i l l for the wrong they have done the whole world in making

people be l ieve that I was not a good Chri stian, in orde r to make me suspected by all, and

by this mean s I shou ld trust on l y in them,saying l ibe llously that al l wish me i l l and that

wi thou t them I shou ld no longer remain in my presen t au thority. Whereas I assure youthat they see I allow the King of Navarre tobe Lieu tenan t General of the King my sonunder me and that I know qu i te the con trary to what they have said.

She then in forms her that for the be tter prese rvat ion of her son s and the Kingdomshe i s going to have the K ing c rowned at Rhe ims on the 1 1 th of May and on the 20th of

June make his en try in to Paris. In othe r le tte rs she re lates the attempt made by theDue de Nemours to carry off the Due d’orleans (afterwards Henry I I I) and to set him

up against h is brother Charles IX. The Queen also re fe rs toAdmiral Col igny, the Cardinalde Chat i l lon , etc. Al togethe r th is collec tion of Queen Cathe rine’s le tters is PROBABLY THEMOST IMPORTANT EXTANT. I t was formerly in the archives of V i l lebon.

28

THE F IRST ENGL I SH I LLUSTRATED BOOK

OAKTON’S PRESS . THE M IRROR

-

OF THE WORLD.

Fol io. Wi lliam Caxton , Westminster

This is the FIRST ENGL ISH BOOK WITH ILLUSTRATIONS. Though"

the authorship of

this book is frequen tly asc ribed to V incen t of Beauvais the compiler of the “ Specu lumMajus,

” i t appears tobe the work of an earl ier anonymous writer. In 1 245 at the inst igat ion of the Duc de Berri i t was turned in to French me tre, and later in to French prose .From th is Caxton made his translation at the request of Hugh Brice , an alderman of

London , who wi shed to pre sen t the book to Lord Hast ings.The i l lustrations are of two kinds. The first con sist of smal l pic tures, rude ly

engraved, of masters teaching the i r pupils, or S ingle figures'

engaged in sc ien t ific pursu i t s.

The second are diagrams copied from those in the MSS. of the work. Caxton speaks in

hi s prologue of twen ty-seven figures withou t whiche i t may not l ightly be understande,”

but he did not understand them himse l f, for in the first part wh ich shou ld con tain e ight

he m isplace s the second and th i rd and om i t s the fourth. The n ine diagrams of the second

are wrongly drawn and somet imes m isplaced, while in the th ird part, though men t ion ing

ten, he on l y gives n ine.

The second edition i s prin ted in a differen t type from the first, and one i l lustration

i s changed . I t was i ssued towards the end of Caxton’s l i fe, probably in 1 490.

The presen t copy wan t s e ighteen leave s. When seen by Blade s in 1 863 i t was in the

possession of Robert Glendinn ing. I t came later into the posse ssion of Sir J. E . Millais,the artist. I t passed from Millais to Birke t Foster (also a famous arti st) and contains hi s

book-plate.Tbis edition is so extremely rare tbal tlze B ritisli bl useum bas never been able to

acqu ire a copy p erfect or imp erfect. I t is mucbrarer tban tbefi rst edition .

SEE I LLUSTRAT ION

29

CHAPMAN (G MONS I EUR D’OL IVE. A Comedie , as it was

sundrie tim es acted by her Maiesties children at the B lacke-Friers.Red morocco. 4to.

P rinted by T. C. for William Holmes , and are to be sold at bisSli op in Sain t Dun -stans Cburcb-yara

’in Fleete-street. 1 606.

One of the best plays of the scholarly and vigorou s author of the first English translation of Home r.

The Hoe copy sold for£ 3 7.

30

CHOPIN (FREDERIC FRANCO IS ). HOLOGRAPH LET

TER, S IGNED , 3 pages , 8vo. Paris , j u ly 29 , 1 84 1 .

T0 his publ ishers, Bre i tkopf and Haerte l.Relat ive to the ce lebrated composit ion of Chopin, his

“Tarante l le. On the th irdpage the great compose r gives seve ral passages in music with notes concern ing them. Heindicates several importan t correct ions tobe made.

A most superb example from the Meyer-Cohn Col lect ion. This is the on ly knownle tte r of the Composer’s which contains orig inal music.

SEE I LLUSTRAT ION

3 1

CHURCH OF ENGLAND. H I STORIA ECCLES IAST ICAGentis Anglorum . 1

°

[G ]Loriosissimo I regi. Ciolun I leo bedafa mu lus cristi Ie t p resbiter. I H istoriagé I tiS anglorfi I eccl

ias ti

cam I qua nUp edidera liben tissime t ibi I de s ideran ti rex e t p ri9 ad

legendfi ac I p handa trasmisi 97“column 2 , line 2 5. vicit

CHO PIN

necnon tfi ibi regnum potu it I obtinere . Anno abincarnatOe dfi i Ixlvi. Claudius secundus romano I rum brittan iam audie ns plurimé Iinsu le p tem 1 dedicionem acce p it , I[ 2 l ine space] I F in iunt l ibrihistorie eccles iastice gestis Anglorum. I Fol io.

S trasburg ,HeinricbEggesteyn , circa 1 475.

E ditio Princep s of the H istory of the Engl ish Church.This prec iou s volume is the absolu te keystone of any Engl ish Li turgical col lec t ion.

I t i s so hopelesly rare that, apart from the copy de sc ribed in the J. P. Morgancatalogue, no other example is known tobe in any private l ibrary.

Heber’s cow was acqu ired by Grenvil le, Who bequeathed i t to the Brit i sh Museum.

“ The E ditioPrincep s, i ssued w ithou t name of prin ter, place or date, but prin ted byHe inrich Eggesteyn , of S trasburg. Prin t ing was in t roduced in to that town at a ve ry earlydate , certain ly before 1 460 , by Johan M entelin , bu t the fi rst dated book was issued byEggesteyn in 1 47 1 . Almost al l the St rasbu rg books are undated , and have tobe arrangedin groups according to the ir type th is book i s prin ted in his type No. 5, to which thedate 1 475 i s given .

” —E. GORDON-DUFF.According to D ibdin , “ This book is at presen t a de sideratum in perhaps every

public and private l ibrary in England.”

3 2

CHURCH OF ENGLAND . HORE BEATE MARIE VIR

GINIS ad usum ins ign is ac pre c lare Ecc le sie Sarum I total iter ad

longum s ine requ ire [sic] . Cum p luribus suffragiis oration ibus IINoviter imp ress is. Gothic letter. PRINTED THROUGHOUT UPON VELLUM .

I llustrated w itblarge printer’

s device , on title, and 1 4 large and 1 8

smaller engravings , ALL IN CONTEMPORARY COLOURING AND H E IGHTEN EDWITH GOLD ,

and surroundedby a goldborder. Tbere are also numerous

band-coloured in itials , and 2 contemporary f u ll- lengtbilluminations ,representing SS . George and Ignatius. Old red morocco extra.

Parisius p er Germanum Hardouyn I co'

morantem in ter duas portasPalatii R igis I ad inter s ign ium dine M argarete (c. 1

A UN IQUE COPY OF TH IS EXCEED INGLY RARE ED I TION OF THE SARUM HORAE.The i llum ination of th is beau tifu l Engl ish Praye r-book i s asc ribed by Professor

Bradley to Hardouyn himse l f.Be ing in tended for Sarum use, the Calendar, of course , con tains the u sual l i st of

Engl ish Sain ts.

In January. Wulstan and Batildis.

February. Blaise , Gilbert of Sempringham, Mildred, Oswald (here m isprin ted

Coswald), king.March. David , Chad , Edward , Cuthbert , and Aldhe lm.

April. Richard of Chiche ster, Hugh of Lincoln , Oswald , archbishop, Alphege of

London , George , Wilfrid of York , Erkenwald (or Erconwald).May. Dun stan, Aldhelm,

August ine of Can terbury,Beda.

June. Pe troc , Wulstan , Edmund, Blaise , Richard, Botulph, Edward, Walburga,Alban.

Jul y. Thomas of Canterbury, Oswald , Kene lm,Germain ofAuxerre.

August . Oswald , Cuthberga.September. Misprin t of Exultatz

'

o instead of E xaltatio (Sonete crucis).Oc tober. Wil frid , Edward, Etheldreda, Fridelwida, German.

November. Winefride , Erkenwald, Edmund, Hugh , Edmund (archbishop).Decembe r. Thomas of Can terbury .

The Engl ish rubrics are worthy of note .

I .“ In thy goynge out of thy hons blesse the (thyse lf) sayinge thus Crux

triumpbalis, etc.2 . Wahn (when ) the prest (priest) torneth (turns) after the lavato (levation, t.e., the

elevat ion of the

3 .“At the e levat ion of our lord.

Whan thou takest hol y water say thu s : “Aqua, etc.

Whan thou begynest to praye thu s begynne kenelyng (knee l ing), Discedite a me.

4.

po

w

gun

1 3 .

1 4.

Wahn thou receyueth the pax say : Da pacem,

”etc.

Whan thou shal t recieuethe sacramen t, Dom ino,” etc.

Whan thou hast receiued, Vera,” etc.

“To ge te grace for synnes, Exaudi,” etc.Ayenst enyl thoughtes, Omn ipotens,

”etc .

“ For the kyng, Deus regnorum,

”etc.

“ For ty (thy) frend lyuing, Deus qui, e tc.“ For wayfaring men , Adisto,

”etc.

For frendes in syknes or in necessi te, Omn ipotens, etc.

For thy frende that i s deed (dead), Suscip e,”etc .

For the lyuing and deest (dead), Omn ipotens,”etc.

At page 1 1 5 is a prayer in E nglisb: O gloryous Jesu O mekest Jesu O moostswee test Jesu I praye the (thee) tat (that) I may have true confessyon contricyon and

satisfac t ion or (ere) I dye and that I may see and receyve thy hol y body god and man

Sauoir of alle mankynde c ri st e iesu withoute synne. And that thou wylt my lorde godforgyve me all my synes : for thy gloryous woundes and passion and that I may ende mylyfe in the true fayth of hol y chyrche and in parfayte love and chari te with all myn even

crysten as thy c reature and I comande my sou le into thy hol y bandes through the glory

ous he lpe of thy hol y blessyd mothe r and of al l the hol y company of heven. Amen.

This is fol lowed by three othe r E nglisbprayers

The hol y body of Cris t iesu be my sou le of body and soule. The gloryous blode ofc rist iesubrynge my sou le and body in the everlasteyinge blesse. I c rie god mercy I c rie

god mercy I c rie god mercy welcome my make r welcome my redeemer welcome mysauyour. I c rie the (thee) me rcy with herte contryte formy gret unkyndenesse that I havehad to the(e).

O the moost swetest spouse of my sou le c ri st Jesu desyringe hertely evermore tobewith the(e) in my(n)de and wyll and to let no(n)e erth(y)ly thynge to be so nere myherte as t(h)ou Jesu and that I drede not for to dye for to go(o) to the(e) iesu and that Imay evermore say to the(e) wi th a glade chere, my sauyour cri st iesu I besech the(e)hertly (heart il y) take me synner to the greate me rcy : and grace for I love the(e) with al lmyne he rte wyth al l my mynde and with all my myghte and nothynge so moche in erthe

nor above e rth as I do the (e) my swete lorde Jesu Chryste and for that I have not lovedthe(e) and worshyp ped the (e) above al l thynge as my lorde a(n)d Sauyour c rist iesu Ibesech the(e) with mekenesse and herte contryte ofme rcy and forgyvenes of my gre te un

kyndenesse for the greate love that thou Shewed for me and al l mankynde wath (what)tyme thou offe up thy gloryous body god and man on to the c rosse there to becrucyfied and wownded and out of thy hyart (heart) renny(n)ge (runn ing) p le(n)tuou slyblodde and water for the redemption of me and al l mankynde and th is takayinge (tak ing)

stedfastly in my herte of the(e) my sauyour crist iesu I doup (b)te not

but thou wyltbe fu l l n ere me an co(m)forte me both bodely and ghoostly with thy gloryous pre sen ce. And at the last brynge me un to thyn(e) everlastynge blysse the whichenever have end. Amen.

O Blessyd trynite the fader the sone and the holy ghost thre(e) persones and one

god I byleve with myn herte and con fe sse with my mou th al l that hol y chyrche byleved(bel ieved) and holdeth of the(e) as moche as a go(o)d Catholyke and cristen man ough(t)to do andbyleve of the(e) and I prote ste here be fore t(h)y maie sta that I wi l l l yve (l ive)and dye in thys fayth and con t inue al l my lyfe and in knowlege of the(e)mygod fade r andmaker of al l the worlde I thy poor creature subgette and seruante do make to the (e) faythand homage of my body and of my sou le whyche I holde of the(e ) nobly as of mysouveraine lorde and god with all the goodes natural] spirituall and temperall that I have

and that ever I had and also that I in tende to haue of the (e) in thys worlde here and in

that other and with al l my herte I remercy and thanke the (e) ; and in sine (Sign) of thecognysance and knoelege I praye on to the (e) thys lytell tr ibu te on morninge and on evenyuge thys that I adoure and worshypp e the(e) wi th herte and mou the in fayth hope and inchari te with thys lyte l l orayson (orison—praye r) and praye r wihyche (wh ich) one l y

apperteyneth to the blyssed maieste sygnory (lordship) and divin ite and humbly I requ i re

the(e) of thre (e) t(h)ynges. The fryst (first) i s me rc i and gyvenesse of as many euyllys

(evils) and wylayn e Villain or wi lfu l) synes (s ins) as I have done and commysed (committed) i tyme passed agaynst thy wil l. The seconde please the(e) to gyve me grace that I

maye serve the(e) and accomp lysshe thy commaundemen tes withou t to tourne and fal linto deedly (deadly) synne . The thyrde i s : that at my dethe and my grete nede thou

secoure (succour) me and gyve m e grace that I have remembrance of thyblessyd passionand contrityon of my synnes and that I may dye in the holy fayth and fynally may come

to thee (the) glory eternall with al l the sain tes of heven. Amen .

O Lord God almyghty all seynge, all thynges knowynge wisdome and sapience of

al l I poore s inner make thys day in despite of al l the t(i)endes of hel l protestat ion that yfby a(d)ven ture ony temptat ion decip tion (decept ion) or variation comynge by sorowe

pe ine or sykenesse or by ony feblenes of body or by onyother occasion whatsomeve r i t bethat I fal l or declyne in peril ! of my soule or preiudice of my helthe or in errourof the

holy fayth catholike in whiche I was regene rate in the holy fon t (of)bap ty(s)me Lord godin goost (spiri t) mynde in whiche I holde me now by thy grace, wherfore with all myherte I thank th(i)ee of that errour with my power I resiste and here renounce and of the

same me con fesse in p tstynge (protesting) that I wi l l lyve and die in the fayth of (h)ol yChyrche our moder and thyn epouse (spouse) and in wit(h)nesse of th is confession and

protestation and in desp ite of the (f(i)endes of he l l I to the(e) Credo (‘I

bel ieve hence the creed) in whiche al l veri te and trhyte (truth) is conteyned and to the (e)I command my sou le my fayth my lyfe and my dethe. Amen.

Finally, at page 2 2 3 , in E nglisb, “The con ten te s of thi s boke. Fyrst an Almanacke,and a Kalendar.

A prayer to say at your uprysinge, Auxiliatric sis, etc.

A prayer to say when thou goest fyrs t out of thy hous. CruxTriumph(a)lis withthe cole t (col lec t) of the thre (e ) kynges. To the c rosse. Crucem tua. To answere the

preest atte masse when he sayeth Orate p rne frates. O an imo Christ i. In entrying the

chirche and takyng hol y water D I'

IE in mu l t i tudine. Aqua benedic ta. Discedite a me 0bone iesu tu novisti.

“A prayer for carnal de lectation.

Another for tentat ion of the fiesche.

Another for very (true) p enaunce.A prayer of Seynt anselme.Pater noster. Ave Maria. Credo.

A con fe ssion general Suscip ere digneri s.

A praye r atte gyving of pax.

A prayer to fore thou receyve the sacrement.Anothe r Whan thou hast reyceved i t.Certayn collec tis for synnes.

For unclen thoughtis.

For the king.

For thy fr( i)end lyving.For wayfary(n)g men .

For thy fr(i)end beynge seke (sick).For thy fader and mode r deed (dead).For thy fr(i)endis deed (dead).

“ For alle lyving and deed (dead).Matine s of oure lady wyth prime and the honre s wyth the boutes of the passion of

oure lorde And of the compassion of oure lady. Salve regina wyth the vers is. Gaudevi rgo mater Christ i.

Gaude fiore virginal i.

reverse an Almanack for seven teen years , beginning w ith

M orocco. Paris , 1 520.

A vefy fi ne copy of thi s ENGL ISH Prayer Book, inc luding THE EXCESS IVELY RARE

ROSARIUM BEATE MARi E”

(8 leave s) at end.ONLY ONE OTHER PERFECT c01! v (WITH THE ROSAR IUM CAN BE TRACED.Cons ists of 1 2 0 leave s , with an engraved borde r to every page, 1 8 large i l lustrat ions

(not inc luding the t i t le and the anatom ical man ).In addit ion to the 1 8 large and most splendid wood-engravings , the re are a large

number of small ones, inc luding 8 7 i llust rating“ The Dance of Death and 60 i l lustrating

the Rosary of the Blessed V irgin.The large i llustrat ions are 1 . Worship of the Trin i ty. 2 . St. John . 3 . The

Be trayal. 4. The Tree of Jesse. 5. The Annunc iation. 6. The Vi s i tat ion. 7. The

Cruc ifixion. 8 . The Nativi ty. 9. The Warn ing to the Shepherds. 1 0 . Adoration of

the Shepherds. 1 1 . Adorat ion of the Magi. 1 2 . Pre sen tat ion in the Temple . 1 3 . Fl ightin to Egypt. 1 4. Coronat ion of the V irgin. 1 5. Death of Uriah. 1 6. David playing on

the harp. 1 7. D ives and Lazarus. 1 8. The Raising of Lazarus. They are splendid

example s of the wood-engraver’s art.

THERE ARE A GREAT MANY PAGES IN THE ENGLISH VERNACULAR.One of the fine st known example s of N icolas Hygman

’s press and in fau l tless

preservat ion .

I t i s to S imon Vostre that is due the accurate and e legan t editions of the prin tedHorae that were to become, during the next five and twen ty years, the glory of the

Parisian press.

Of the Kalendar i t may be said that while construc ted in Paris, i t is in tended

for Engl i sh use and the re fore con tain s the names of many Engl ish saints as Wulstan ,

Mildred , Oswald , David , Chad , Edward , Cu thbert, Richard, Guthlac , OswaldAlphege , George , Wilfrid , Erkenwald, Aldelm, Augu st ine of Can terbury, Beda, Pe troc,Edmund , Walbu rga, Cu thberga, Editha, Etheldreda, Winefride , Edmund Hugh

,

Thomas of Can terbu ry , and perhaps others not not iced .

F0] . 9. With thi s page begin the u sual rubrics in E agle'

s/z, but here they are not

t reated as rubrics l i teral ly and prin ted in red, but as d irec t ion s prin ted in the ordinarytype in black. The first i s “Wan thou goes t first ou (t) of thy honsblesse t/zee (cross thyself) sayeng thus : Crux triumphalis,

”etc.

Fol. 9 v. Fol lowing the prayer to Christ, called Ad crucem,i s the second instruc

t ion :“Whan the prest torneth (turne th) after the lavatorie

”and ju st be low

,

“ At the

levation (th’e levation) 0 four (of our) lord.

”In the prin t ing of th is sen tence we see sign s

of the prin te r’s ignorance of English.Fol. 1 0 . Instruc t ion : “Whan thou takest holy Water say thu s : Aqua benedic ta

,

e tc. Note the word takest , which shows that the French typographe r had then no K, so

i t is im i tated by pu t t ing l and 1 toge ther.“ Wha (When ) thoa (thou) beginnest to praye thus begynne kenelyng (knee l ing)

( l i terally lrenelyng).

F01. 1 3 . Rubric sWhan thou receyveth the pax, say : Da pacem, etc.

Whan thou shal t rece ive the Sacremen t : Dom ine non sum dignus.

Whan thou has rece ived : Ve ra p ercep tio, etc.

To ge te grace for synnes. Exaudi quo.”

Fol. 1 3 v. (See borde r not iced be low.)Ayen st (again s t) euyl thoughts—Omnipotens.For the Kyng ( l i terally lryng— for the reason be fore-men t ioned) , Deus regnorum .

For t(h)y fr(i)end lyving. Deu s qu i.”

For wayfaring men . Adesto Dom ine.For friendes in syknes (s ickness) (l i terally sylrnes or in necessi te—Omnipotens

semp i t.”

Fol. 1 4. Rubric sFor thy frende that i s deed (dead). Suscip e pu sime deu s.For the lyvyng and deest (dead). Omn ipotens sempiterne Deu s.An Engl ish Indu lgence of years of pardon. “To them that be fore thys

ymage of pyte (pity) deuoutly say V Pater noster et V Ave s et a Credo pytouslybeholdyng these armes of cristes passion , argraunted XXXI I. m. VI I hodred 8: LV yers

of pardon .”

Fol. 66. A Praye r in Engl ish with Invocat ion s. O Gloriou s iesu. O mekest iesu.

0 most swetrest iesu . I praye the (thee) tat (that) I may haue trevv con fe ssion cont rit ionand satisffaction : or I dye and that. I may see et (and) receyue thy holy body god e t

man. Saviour of alle mankynde (here is a true k type) c ri ste iesu vvythou te synne andthat thou vvylt m ilord god foryeve me alle my s ine s for ty (thy) gloriou s vvoundes andpassion e t (and) that. I may ende my lif in the trevve (true ) fai th of holy chirch e t (and)in p erfipht (perfec t) loue e t chari te vvyth my cuyen (own ) cris ten as thy creature et Icommende my sou le in tho (in to) thy hole [fol. 66 v.] (holy) (h)andes thurgh (through)the gloriou s he lpe of thyblessyd mode r of me rcy our lady Sain t mary et alle the holycompany of heuen : amen.

“The hody (holy) bodi of c rist iesu be my salvatio ofbody (body) et sou le. Amen .The glorious blod of cri ste iesu bring my sou le et bady (body) in tho ( in to) the euerlastingbl isse . Amen.

“ I c rie god mercy. I crie god mercy. I c rie god mercyWel commy make r (we lcomemy make r) Wel comm y redeme r (We lcome my redeemer) Wel commy Sauyour (Wel

come my Saviour). I c rye the (thee) me rc y vvyth he r t con tri t of my gre t vnkyndnessethat. I have had tho (to)

The fol lowing l ine s [F0]. 66 v.] show very obviously that the composi tor was ignoran tof Engl ish and unable to read his copy.”

The most syvethest spose.of ny so vvle cri st iesu desir ing belthyeve rmore for thobe vvyth te in mynde et wylle

et tho le the non erthely thyngbe soo

nyph myn hert as thou cri st iesu et that

I drede not for to de ic for to goo tho the c rist

iesu and that. I may evermore saye tho the

wyth a glade chere my lord my god mysouuerain sauyour chri ste iesu. I bysechete hertly take me sinne r vn tho ty gre t mercy et grace

for. I love the w yth almy hert vvyth almy m inde

e t wyth almy mygth et noth ing so moch in erteme above erthe as idoo te my v e te lorde cri st

iesu and for that. I have not loved te andworshypped to aboue al th ing as my lord my god

sauyour Criste iesu Ibische te vvtyt meknesse

of he rt con t rit of merc i and of forieuenesse ofmi

gre t vnkindnesse et fo the grete loue that toushedde th for me and al le mankinde wat tymethou ofi

'

redet t i glorious bodi god and man

un to te crosse ther tobe cruc ified and wondedand vn to thi gloriou s hert a shap sp ere therrenn ing out p laatyuoully blood and w ate r for theredep tion and salvation ofme : and alle mankinde8 : thu s hauinge remembraunce stedfastli in myneherte of the my sauyour c ri ste iesu I doubte not

but thou wil t be ful n ighe me e t conforte me bothebodely and goostly vvith th i glorious pre sence And atthe last bringe me vn to thyn euerlastinge bl isse : thevvich shalle neve r haue ende. Amen.

Li st of Con ten ts of thi s book in E nglz’

s/z. F0] . 1 1 6. The contentis of thys booke.Tekalender. The foye (four) gosep ell. And te (the) passion. A prayer to the

tr in i te , aum’

liatrix. An other. Pu ssime deus. Crux triumphalis vvyth the cole t (col lec t) ofthe thre (e) kynges.

“To the c rosse. Crucem tuam. To ansuere the preest atte masse vvhan he saythOrat(h)e pro me fratre s O an ima Christ i.

“ In en tryng the chirche and takyng holy water. Domine in mu l t i tudine. aqua

benedicta. Discedite a me. 0 bone iesu tu nouisti.

A prayer for carnal de lectat ion.Anothe r for tentatio (temptation) of the fiesche.Anothe r for very (t rue) p enaunce.A prayer for dive rse oure s (hours) of the day.A praye r of seynt august in in the nyge (n ight).A praye r of seynt anselme.Pate r noster Ave Maria and Credo.

A con fe ssion general. Susc ip ere digneris.A prayer at te gyvyng of pax.

A prayer to fore thou receyve the sacremen t another vvhan thou hast reycevedit

(rece ived it).Certayn collectis for symmes.

For unclen (unc lean) thoughtis.For the king.For thy frend lyving (l iv ing).For vvayfarygr

'

fi é (wayfaring men).For thy frande beynge (be ing) seke (s ick).For thy fade r et (and) moder deed (dead).F01. 1 1 6 v.For thy fredis deed (friends dead). For alle liuig (l iving) and deed Mart ines

(Matin s) of oure lady vvyth prime ang (and) the houres vvyth the houres of the pass ionof our lorde. and of the compass ion of our lady. Salve regina wyth the versis. Gaude

virgo mate r chris t i.Gaude flore virginal iDe profundi s for alle c risten sou les, a prayer to our lady and seynt iohon

th’evangelyst.

O in temerata. Anothe r to thyen (them?)Sancte maria regina. Ste l la ce l i.Prayers to the sac remen t atte leuac ion (at the e levat ion) aue verum corpus. and

another to the t r in i te Sac ta trin i tas unus deus. Deus qu i superbis. Deu s qu i l iberast i.“Tvvo lytil (l i t tle ) praye rs vvyche kyng harry te (the) s ixth made. Dom ine iesu

christe qu i me c reasti. Dom ine iesu Christe qui solu s. Ite ( i tem) tvvo prayers i i collectisto the thre(e) kinges of coleyn (Cologne ) rex iaspar (Jasper) e tc. ang (and) trium regu3trium munus. The XV houres of the pass ion of our lorde. Prayers to the pyte (pity) ofour lord. adoro te dr

'

i'

e iesu christe vvyth indulgences.“A deuoute praye r to our lord c ruc ified e t tho (and to) thys (his) fyves woundes.

O p ie crucifixe The prayer of seyn tbernardyn : 0 bone iesu wyth an them et cole t O rex

gloriose.“To the crosse . Sanctifica me. To the propre annhel (guardian ange l) 0 sancte

ange le . Diuerse commemoracions to these sainctes folovving (fol lowing).“To saynt iames the more. To sain t iames the lasse. To sain t sebastian To sai t

(sain t) xpofore (Christopher). To sain t george To sain t mart in To sain t an thony. Tosain t anne To sain t Barbara To XI thou sand virgines Tho (to) Sait apolyn To e lle (all)se intes Tvvo deuou t prayers i (in) englissh to iesu. Deuoute praye r tobe said i (in ) theagon ie or (of) de th and 0150 (also) dayly. A deuote prayers to the fader. anothe r to thesone and the th ird to the holy goost. A spec ial praye r late she we (late l y shown) to amonk of vynhan. Deu s prop icius esto wyth a cole tte to sain t m iche l an (d) anteme wytha cole t to sain t gabrie l Anothe r to sain t raphae l , a devoute ble ssing.

“Tuuo devou te prayers in englissh.

The Vii p salmes xv p salmes uuyth the letaine and sufi'

rages.

The vi i i vers i s of sain t bernardThe shor t prayers taught b i our lad i to seint brigi t te. A prayer aienst thonde r and

tempeste she uued (shown ) by an ange l to sain t edvvard (Edward) Titu lus triumphalis

iesu s Placebo dirige and Comendacio. A deuoute praier to the c rosse A devoute prayer

to the t rin i te made by sain t gregory an anthem uuith a colet of sain t h iero (St. Je rome)Sait hieromis p saulter Psalmes of the passion.

F inally, the almost unique 8 leave s of the Rosare.

SEE I LLUSTRATION

34

CH URCH OF ENGLAND. HORAE AD USUM ECCLES IEC ICESTRIENS IS . Written and

'

il lum inated in England by a

Lancastrian S cribe and Artis t be tween the years 1 450 and 1 460.

HOURS OF THE BLESSED V IRG I N MARY AND

OTHER OFF ICES “ AD US UM ANGL IAE ,

w ith variat ions

and additions in tended for sp ecial u se in the Sou th Saxon D ioceseof Chiches ter (formerly S e lsey).This un ique manuscript dates from the Episcopate of Reginald Pecock ( 1 450- 1 4

The Bishop was the author of the famous Repressor and of the recen t ly discove red

and unpubl ished Reule of Crysten Religioun now in Mr. J. P.Morgan’s l ibrary.No Prayer-book for the D ioce se of Chichester has hi therto been known or described.The Brit ish M useum posse sse s a Ch ichester Psal ter,but doe s not possess a Chichester

Horae ; No OTHER,IN FACT, APPEARS To EX IST.

Fol 1 . Within three side borde rs the Lord’s Prayer, preceded by an Engl ish alphabe til lu strating the Goth ic le tters used in the writ ing of the pre sen t manu script. A large M altesec ross form s the ornamen t of the page , the in i t ial open ing to the Pate rnoste r be ing muchsmaller—a gold capital on a coloured pane l.

Fol. 1 v. The Ave M aria and the Credo, followed , on fol. 2 v, by the Con fess ion of

Faith and Absolu t ion .

Fol. 3 v. Rubr ic re fe rring to certain praye rs and graces for spec ial days before andafter d inner.

FO]. 6 v. Anothe r rubric for certain other days.Fol. 9. Sim i lar rubric for Len t.Fol. 1 3 . The Calendar which , though i t m igh t have been expected otherwise

,i s,

neve rthe less, a stric tly Angl ican Calendarbut for the particular use e i ther of Chicheste rCathedral itse l f or for the D iocese of Chiche ster.

The D iocese of Chicheste r i s s i tuated in the sou th-west of England reaching to theEngl ish Channe l , and was erec ted in 1 1 1 5. The See has yie lded two Sain ts to the Church

and three Lords Chancel lor of England.Among the red-le tte r Engl ish Sain ts’days are

Jan. 1 9. St.Wulstan.

Mar. 1 8 . St. Edward the Con fessor.

the c rowd of Pilgrims who vis ited Chichester Cathedral on St. Richard’s Day (April 3 )was so great

,that Bi shop Storey had to make stringen t ru le s whe reby the pilgrims might

approach the shr ine in a reveren t manner. Here tofore the p ilgrims had used the i r stave s

to fight w ith for places , in con sequence bloodshed and even murder had taken place .The se orders of Bishop Storey were publi shed on the Sunday preceding the fest ival of

St. Richard. The inven tory of jewel s , re lics, and other valuable s, taken when StRichard’s

shrin e was desecrated by Hen ry VI I I , st il l exist s in the publ ic Record Office.Tlze manuscrip t is enric/zea

’wil/z nine remarkable fi cll—p age miniatures, 1 40 mm. x

8 7 mm. There are no les s than forty-four charm ing borders composed of fru i t and flowers.The whole from the brush of a fi fteenth-century Lancastrian artist.

The martyrdom of St. Erasmus (see i l lu strat ion) i s most remarkable , fol. 2 1 5 v.Such are the con ten ts (summarized) of th is handsomly written and richly i l lum inated

Chicheste r Horae . The m in iature pain t ings and the ornamen tal le tters are in the fines tstyle of Lancastrian English art, and the very quain t costumes are those worn by Engl ishmen and Engl ishwomen in the re ign of Hen ry VI , who was the last k ing of the house ofLancaster. The date of th is style of ornamen tat ion i s from the marriage of Richard I I

(to Anne of Bohem ia) un t i l the re ign of Edward IV ( 1 3 8 2The Indications in th is MS. poin t to the re ign of Hen ry VI

, or circa 1 450.

An il luminated Missal u sed in the D ioce se of Lincoln, wri t ten about 1 405, give s a

Commemoration (but not a m in iature) of St. Erasmus , but English devot ion to him didnot commence much before 1 489. Thu s his l ife i s not given in Caxton

’s

“ GoldenLegend ”

of 1 483 , but i s in that of 1 489. St. Erasmus seems to have come in to the

Engl ish calendar from the Dutch, as the representation of his martyrdom occurs in aDu tch MS. in the Fitzwilliam Library at Cambridge, in much the same form as the Lancastrian m in iature in th is pre sen t manusc ript.We have never me t with any other English Horae con tain ing a not ice of St. Erasmus

as early as the pre sen t. The Lincoln MS. alluded to above i s a M is sal , not a Horae.The variation s in the Bu rial Service suggest the influence of Bishop Pecock, du ring

whose Episcopate this presen t MS. was wri tten.Bishop Reginald Pecock became B ishop of Chiche ste r afterthe death of Bishop

Mol in s. The very remarkable unpubl ished manu sc ript of Bishop Pecock’s which recen t lypassed in to the J. P.Morgan l ibrary was edited by Dr. James Gairdner.

The language of the Engl ish passage s in th is Horae i s prec ise ly the same as that ofPecock

’s

“ Repre ssor, and i s more an t iquated than e i the r Lydgate or Chaucer. The

Repressor i s the earl ie s t known example of the Engl ish ve rnacular of the t imesan terior to the Wars of the Roses. Not ice , for example, the use of the gu tteral z for

We give an i l lu stration of one of the English ve rnacu lar prayersFol. 2 1 3 . Rubric be fore the Commemorat ion of St. Erasmu s.Gode almygthi hathe graun tyd that wath mane woman or chylde that redyth th is

prayer that foloweth every sonday or zevyth (give th) any almys to a powe r mane or

a candyll of waxbyrnnyng (burn ing) in the worship of gode and seynt erasme he shalhave fyve yyftis (gi fts) of god. The fyrst i s that he schal have resonable goode to hislyves ende. The secunde yS that his enmyes shal have no powere to do him harme The

thride ys what resonabile prayer that he askyth ytt schalbe grauntyd him. The fowrth ys

that he schalbe delyveryd of al mane r of his tribulac ions and hys deseses boyth visableand vnvysable. The fyffte ys that at hys last ende he schal have so grete repen tance thathe shal l not die withoute howsil and schryft (i.e. sacramen t Of the Lord

’s Supper, and

con fess ion to a priest) and other the sacramentis of hol y chirch. And thys ys the prayerthat foloyth. OraCio bona e t devote valde.”

Thi s un ique and prec iou s manu script has been descr ibed by Professor Bradley,and a copy Of his desc ription , spec ial ly prin ted and i l lustrated, will be sen t On

application.

SEE ILLUSTRAT IONS

3 5

CHURCH OF ENGLAND . HORAE AD U S UM ANGL IAE .

WRITTEN AND I LLUM INATED AT ST. ALBANS , IN TH E RE IGN OF

H ENRY V. On Vellum. Smal l 4to. B lue morocco. (Circa 1 420)The handwriting Of the Manusc ript i s prec i se ly sim i lar to that Of certain books writ ten

at St. Alban s for Humphrey,Duke of Glouce ste r (eg. Roy. MS. 2 B . I . Bri tish Mu seum).

Duke Humphrey, who was a grandson Of Edward I I I , died in 1 446.

I t maybe thought that when one had seen hal f a dozen Anglican Books Of Hou rs, i twou ld be possible to say what al l othe r Engli sh Horae we re like both in con ten ts andfeatu re s. But experience teache s otherwise. There i s always someth ing noteworthyabou t every individual English manu script.

So i t is with thi s M anuscript. I t om i ts St. Swi thin ( 1 7th July), and, of cou rse ,St. Osmund and St. Kene lm,

which proves that, al though Angl ican , i t i s not a stric t ly

Sarum calendar. The om iss ion Of Sain ts Duns tan and Osmund is qu i te evidence enoughof th is. Moreover, i t i s a very Old m ixed An gl ican and Roman calendar. But as i tinc lude s St. Thomas of Can terbury it mus t be later than 1 1 73 as regards its an t iqu i ty as acalendar. The calendar itse l f i s wri tten in a fi fteenth-cen tu ry hand , about 1 42 0.

Then follow a numbe r Of prayers , etc., wi th rubrics in ENGL ISH, which are ve ry rarelyfound at th is early period.

FO]. 8 v. AFORE METE GRAc’ON THE FLESCH DAV IS.Fol. 1 0. FOR ALLE CRI STEN SOUL IS.Fol. 1 1 . TH IS GRACIS To BE SAYDE ON THE FYSCHE DAY AFOR METE.Fol. 1 1 v. TH IS LESSON TO BE SAYDE ALL YE LENTE A-FORE METE.AFTIR METE.ALLE THE WERE DAV IS IN LENTE TH IS PSALMUS.Fol. 1 2 . TH IS Is THE GRACE ON HESTER (EASTER) EVE AFORE METE.AFTIR METE ON HESTER (EASTER) EVE.Fol. 1 2 v. COLETTE.ON ESTER (EASTER) DAY AFORE METE. GRACIS.

TH IS Is YE BLYSSYNG FOR FLESCH ON HESTER (EASTER) DAY.H

Fol. 1 3 . AFTIR METE ON HESTER (EASTER) DAY. ON HESTER (EASTER) DAY.

AT SOPER.AFTYR SOPER THE SAME DAY.Fol. 1 3 v. TH IS FORSEYDE GRACIS TO BE SAYDE ALL THE ESTER WEKE.AND TH IS SAME GRAC‘To BE SAYDE Et

u SOUDAY FRO ESTER TUL THE ASCENCIOI}.AFTYR SOPER ALLE THE ZER (YEAR) THORowE.

Fol. 1 5. Prayer concern ing the Holy Trin ity, beginn ing the Commemorations of

Sain ts, and having a handsome in it ial D Of a style s imi lar to that of Harle ian MS. 3000, orthe Queen Mary’s Hours in the Bodle ian Li brary at Oxford. There i s also an al l-roundborder in a French-l ike style , at that pe riod common to Engl ish books Of the t ime. 4 pp.

Fol. 1 7. Memoria of St. John Baptist, with in i t ial G by same hand as the precedingD. Fu l l borde r Of the u sual French thorn ’acan thus spray inte rm ingled with natu ralflowers and fru it s. I t i s really a Bu rgundian s tyle of borde r.

Fol. 3 7. Rubric :“Herebegin tlze Hours of [ Ice B lessed Virgin M ary according to tlzc

use of Sarum. At Matin s. In i tial D and borde r. This commence s the Hou rs Proper.Fol. 69. A series of Invocation s addressed to the Blessed V irgin Mary, in terspersed

with, or in terpunc tuated by, words and phrase s in red, be ing the commenc in g words, etc.,

of the groups of verses. The se headings, howeve r, read con secut ive ly apart from the

ve rse s—a by no mean s unu sual form of composi t ion in mediaeval t ime s and common in

Orien tal books—e spec ial ly in Arabic. On looking more c lose l y in to thi s Rithmus we

find i t tobe a wel l-known monastic Hymn or Invocat ion to the V irgin which some t ime soccu rs in Angl ican Horae. I t here begin s with part Of the fi fth quatrain , and, moreover,wi th an error in the second word, where the copyi st has written virgo instead Of virgo.

Fol. 84 v. Rubric : Indulgence to such as say the fol lowing praye r be tween the

e levation Of the Host and the th ird Agnus Dei gran ted by Bon i face VI for years atthe in te rcession Of K ing Philip of France .

Fol. 1 43 . He re comes a long rubric relat ing to the so-called Psal te r Of St. Jerome ,which consists -Of 1 83 verse s selec ted from the whole Psalte r ; i t i s also found in the Engl ish Horae prin ted in 1 534 by Frangois Regnau l t.

SEE ILLUSTRATION

36

CHURCH OF ENGLAND . HORAE BEATE V IRG I N ISMARIE SECUNDUM US UM ANGL IAE . Written on vellum

and il lustrated w ith 6 M iniature Pain tings (in the Bohem ian manner)by an E ngl ish art ist of the re ign Of Richard I I . Smal l 4to. Old

rea’morocco, ric/cly gi lt.

Circa I 390

This Horae, which was formerly an he i rloom in the Lyte fam i l y, cannot be assignedto any par ticu lar Engli sh diocese. February gives us English usage in Sain ts Vedast

and Amand on 6th and St. M ilburga on the 2 3rd ; also St. Augu st ine of Cante rbury on

the 2 7th. March is equally dec ided in showing an Angl ican preference St. David ( I st),St. Chad (zud), St. Edward ( 1 8th), Cuthbert (20th), Benedic t (z rst), not to men t ion

Withburga on the 1 6th. April gives us St. Richard (3rd), in seve ral Engl ish dioce ses ;St. Alphege ( 1 9th) here written Aelphe , and St. Erkenwald ( 3oth) , in Sarum and

Chiches ter.May has St. Dunstan ( 1 9th) in seve ral Engl ish d ioceses, St. Augu st ine ( 2 6th) , St.

Germain ( 28 th) , but om i ts St. Hugh, showing it not tobe of Lincoln .

j une is strongly E nglis/z. St. Edmund (9th) , St. Richard ( 1 6th) , St.Alban ( 2 2nd) ,here Albin , Etheldreda (Etelthedre) (23rd).

Ju ly, again, ve ry Engl ish. St. Thomas Of Can terbury (3rd), St. Kene lm ( 1 6th).Here, on the 2 8th, i s a fami ly en try in red ink to say thatj olzn Ly te, arm iger, d ied this day,1 566, and was buried at London in the parish Of St. Botulph, near Alde rsgate. Anothernote, in black ink, tell s us that Edit/zLyte, wife i olm Ly te, d ied on 2 9th August 1 556,and was bu ried the Friday after. 29th Augu st in 1 556 was a Saturday.

August has St. Oswald King (sth). In the margin i s a note saying that the Sundayafter the Assumpt ion of the Ble ssed V i rgin is always Charlton-Makerells Reve l (or Feastday) ; St. Bartholomew, a patron of Croyland (24th) local. Then in red under 1 556 i snoted the death Of Edith Lyte to 29th August. The note te l l s u s that she was wife Of

John Lyte, and daughter Of John Horsey Of Martin, arm ige r, and at the t ime Of her deathhad the fol lowing children l iving : Hen ry—Agnes Kaylleway; (Bartholomew dead)—JoanSlaape ; Mary—Richard Hody ; Grace—Barnaby Lye.

September has no spec ial Engl ish Sain t.Oc tober has St.Augu st ine again (r1 th), John of Bridl ington ( 1 2th), Edward ( 1 3 th),

Etheldreda again 1 7th), Frideswida of Oxford ( 1 8th).November. Edmund archbishop of Can terbury ( 1 6th), Edmund the martyr Of Bury

(20th). A marginal te l ls us that on St.Brice’s day ( 1 3 th) in 1 00 2 the Dane s were mur

de red throughou t England.D ecember. St. T/zomas of Canterbury

’s name Izasbeen erased (according toHenry VI I I

’s

order). On the rec to Of the next leaf (fol. 8) is the pedigree of tbe Ly tesfor 1 3 generations,

from Will iam Le Lit, Serjeantjat Law.

Fol. 24.“Alerebegin tbe Hours of tbe B lessed Virgin M ary after t/ze E nglis/z Use

(Rubric). In i tial D. F i rst words Dom in e labia mea,”etc. Up to now the in i t ials have

been Of Engl ish design as we l l as execu tion , bu t the borde rs are of Burgundian de sign ,though probably executed in England. Here both in i tial and borde r are of Engl ish de signOf the re ign of R ichard I I.

The firs t page of the Hours of the Vi rgin here shows the combination of the Frenchand Bu rgundian tre i llage s and p enwork with the newly in troduced Engl ish adaptation of

Bohemian fol i age s by arti sts who accompan ied Queen Anne to England on her marriageto Richard I I. As this style grew i t became what is known as Lancastrian i l lumination ,for i t lasted from the t ime of Richard I I to that of Edward IV.

At fol io 1 6 1 there are prayers in Engl ish :Thes praiers folowynge shal l beseyd (be said) be fore the resceyuing (rece iving) Of

the blissyd Sacramen t of ye au te r (altar). Ie su my make r to thy likeness that madest

me of nought above al l creatures un reasonable, and after sin done thou hast restored meby the effec t of thy prec ious passion to bl iss. And s ince I am now disposed to rece ivethy ble ssed body sacred in form of bread , wash away with thy prec iou s blood my sins al lheal and com fort us with thy holy sac ramen t which i s ordained to be our medic ine and

l i fe where through we shall l ive with thee and dwe l l wi th thee and thou in us for LordJesu so saidst to th ine apostle s when thou ordainedst i t. Rubric in Latin .

“The breadwhich I shal l give i s my F lesh ,” e tc. Pray er continued. “0 Jesus that by thy divinem ight made th is holy sacramen t thy prec ious body, give me grace to rece ive i t with purityof sou l with love dread and steadfastness of be l ie f. And ben ign Je su s make me worthyand able to rece ive thy prec ious body devoutly with al l reverence and meekness andheaven l y gladness Of thy blessed presence. 0 blessed sacred body in form of bread en te rin to my sou l to fasten i t to thee in perfec t Chari ty that I may l ive after thy wi l l. 0heaven ly meat 0 joy of ange l s O strength Of the sou l as thou saidst ‘Ego sum pan is,

’etc.

I am the l iving bread who descended from heaven whoso shal l have eaten of th is Shal ll ive for eve r formos t ble ssed Je sus thou lefte s t here thy prec ious body tobe our ghostlystrength.”

1 64 v. Prayer to be said after rece iving the venerable sacramen t of the altar. [ n

I Offer to thee alm ighty and most blessed Lord infin i te thankings that this day

(thou) hast heaven ly fed my s in fu l sou l with thy prec ious body by the virtue of thy holyword m iracu lously sacred to the health Of my sou l in rem i ssion of an increas ing of

grace and vir tue. Eve rlast ingly to be with thee in bl iss gran t of the Blessed Trin i ty.Amen.

The Lyte s are recorded both in the Somerse tshire andWiltsh ire Vi s i tations. Attachedto the fi rst fiy-leaf i s a piece Of paper recording the exi stence of Alms Hou ses for six poorfam i l ies having a table t on them bearing the arms Of Lyte. A chevron charged in poin twith a mu lle t be tween three swans and stat ing that I saac Lyte, alderman Of London , wasborn in th i s Parish of K ingston St. Michae l , 4 m i les from Chippenham, co.Wilts, andendowed the Alms House s 1 675.

SEE I LLUSTRATION

3 7

CHURCH OF ROME . Owing to the troubles in France , and the

forced sale by the Government Of the re l igious treasures which

have been guarded for centuries by the French c lergy, J . PEARSONAND CO. are in a pos ition to Offer one Of the most p recious au to

graph col lections that it has everbe en poss ible to acqu ire. It is a

series Of no le ss than twenty-three autographs of the great Saints Of

the Church, commenc ingw ith S t.Bernardin Of S ienna, who was born

in 1 380 , and ending w ith S t. A lphonsus Liguori, was bornin 1 696.

The ful l col lec t ion i s as fol lows

1 . ST. BERNARD IN OF S IENNA. A. l. s ., 1 page, 4to.

2 ST. JAMES DELLA MARCA (The patron Sain t of s., 1 page, 4to.

3 . ST. P IUS V. L. s., 2 page s, fol io. 1 566.

4. ST. ANDREW AVELL INO. A. l. s., 2 pages, fol io. 1 608. (The Sain t d ied th i ssame year.)

5. ST. CATHER INE DE RICC I. A. l. s., 1 page , 4to. 1 556.

6. ST. CHARLES BORROMEO. A. l. s., 1 page, fol io. 1 56 1 .

7. ST. CHARLES BORROMEO. L. s., 1 page, 4to. 1 556.

8 . ST. CHARLES BORROMEO. L. s., 1 page, fol io. 1 560.

9. ST. CAM ILLUS DE LELLIS (Founder of the Order of the Pious Servan ts of the S ick).A. l. s., 4to. 1 577.

1 0. ST. JOSEPH CALASANCTIUS (Founder of the Pious School Of the Mothe r Of God).A. l. s., 1 page, folio.

ST. MADELE INE DE PAZZ I. A. l. s., 1 page, fol io. 1 602.

1 2. ST. CHANTAL (Founder of the Order Of the V is i tat ion). A. l. s., 1 page, fol io.

1 3 . ST. FRANCIS DE SALES. A. l. s., fol io. 1 6 1 6.

1 4. ST.VINCENT DE PAUL. L.s ., fol io. 1 659.

1 5. ST. VINCENT DE PAUL. L . s., 4to. 1 640.

1 6. ST. V INCENT DE PAUL (Autograph Manu sc ript). 4 pages, fol io.

1 7. ST. VINCENT DE PAUL. L.s., fol io. 1 644.

1 8. ST.VERON ICA G IUL IAN I. A. l. s., 2 pages, fol io, to the POp e.

1 9. ST. LEONARDO DA PORTO MAUR IZ IO. A. l. s., 2 pages, 4to. 1 743 . This le tter

was produced be fore the Pope when the Sain t was canon ized.

20. ST. PAUL OF THE CROSS (Founder of the Orde r of Pass ion i sts). A. l. s., 1 page,fol io. 1 768.

2 1 . DITTO. A. l. s., 1 page , 4to. 1 757.

2 2 . ST.ALPHONSUS LIGUORI (Founder Of the Congregat ion Of the Hol y Redeemer).L .s., 1 page , fol io. 1 762 .

2 3 . DITTO . L. s., 1 page , 4to. 1 765.

Of the se 2 3 le tte rs, 1 5 are en ti re ly in the holograph Of, and s igned by , the Sain t.An aston i sh ingly in teresting and absolu te ly un ique volume wou ld resu l t i f these

2 3 le tters were translated and then care ful ly edited and publ ished toge ther with fac s im i les

Of the originals.

T/zeprice of tbe entire collection is 8 75

3 8

C ITY OF LONDON .—A COLLECT ION Of the Names Of

the M erchan ts Living in and abou t The C ity of London ; |Very U sefu l ] and N eces sary. Carefu l ly Col lec ted for the Benefi t |Of all Dealers that shal l have OC Icas ion with any Of them ; D irec t- ling them at the first S ight Of the ir ] name , to the p lace of the ir

abode . I 2mo. Red morocco.

Lona’on , P rinted for Sam. L ee , and are I to be sold at bis S/zop

in L umbard street, near Pop es/cead-A lley : and D an M aj or at

t/ze Fly ing Horse in Fleet street. 1 677

A BEAUT I FUL COPY OF THE F IRST LONDON D IRECTORY.Though many l i sts we re made from t ime to t ime Of the inhabitan ts of London for

the purpose Of levying subsid ie s and taxe s, no printed list of any kind, p revious to t/ze

p resent book, was issued. An Office of addresses was kept as early as 1 650 by a certainHen ry Robinson , who for a smal l fee wou ld furn ish in format ion , and that m ight have sugge sted the idea of the Col lec t ion Of Name s to Samue l Lee. This Col lec t ion was on lyin tended to comprise a certain c lass of the commun i ty, and many we l l-known people of

the t ime will notbe found men t ioned. A l ist at the end con tains the goldsm i ths who keptrunn ing cashes, the early bankers, and several wel l-known names of to day, such as Child

and Hore , occur among them. The book , although it was advert i sed tobe re -i ssued, doe snot seem to have re-appeared , the next and more successfu l start of a London directory

having been printed in 1 73 2 .

Small and ephemeral books of th i s c lass we re spec iall y l iable to de struc t ion , and cop iesof tbe p resen t, w/zen qu itep erfect, are extremely rare.

£40SEE I LLUSTRAT ION

O F THE

OF THE

M ERCHANTSLivmg in and abou t

The City of LONDON;Very llfefull and Neceflary.

Carefu l ly Colleéted for the Benefi t

of all Dealers that than have 0ccafion with any Of them ; Dn eé

t

ing them at the firft figh t of the irname , to the p lace of theirabode.

LONDON , Printed forSam. Lee,and are

tobe fold at his Shop in Lumber/dfireet , near Popcs—bcad-A lley And

Dam/Mayor at the Flyi ngHorfein Fleerflret , 1 677.

trans lated into Englishby Robert Codrington. THE ORIG I NALHOLOGRAPH MAN USCR I PT. 4to. Contemporary morocco.

( 1 640)The binding Of Ol ive morocco has a broad borde r Of gi l t fleurs-de-lis and rosettes,

while the inne r pane l has a cen tre -piece and corners made up from m i sce l laneous tool s.In spite of the French appearance tlze binding is of E ng/ist: work, and tire style was no

doubt in tended to su it tlze subj ect of tbebook.Robe rt Codrington , who was born in 1 602 , was a demy of Magdalen Col lege , Oxford,

and took his degree Of M .A. in 1 626. Though doing very l ittle original work he published a large number of translations from French and Latin , whi le he revised and

re issued some earl ier Engl ish books. Among his tran slation s the best known are the

Heptame ron ,”or the history of the fortunate lovers, by M argueri te de Valoi s, publ ished

at London in 1 654, and the H istory of Just in ,” tran slated from Troius Pompe ius. H isoriginal work showed li ttle abil i ty, and his

“ Li fe and death of Rober t, Earl of Essex, ”London , 1 646, was denounced by Ant.aWood as bad plagiarism . Codrington died of

the plague in London in 1 665.

The presen t book was prin ted in a small octavo volume in 1 64 1 , 1 658 and 1 662 .

Lownde s al so quotes edit ion s Of 1 650 , 1 652 .

Sir Thomas Barrington, to whom the presen t manu script is dedicated , was kn ighteddurin g h is fathe r’s l ife t ime , succeeded to the Barone tcy in 1 628 and died in September1 644. The barone tcy became ext inc t in 1 83 2 .

The dedication i s written on a separate leaf and inserted , and i t i s probable that aswas a common custom of the time

,the book was ofi

ered to seve ral patron s un t il i t found

one suffic ien tly generous tobe worthy of rece iving that distingu i shed honou r. The wri tingthroughout i s a fine spec imen of seven teen th-cen tury call igraphy.

4 1

COLER IDGE (S . AN ABSOLUTELY UNIQU E AND COMPLETE S ETOF F IRST ED IT IONS ( INCLUD ING SPEC IAL AND PERSONAL COPI ES) of theworks of Samue l Taylor Coleridge. Compri s i ng 1 47 volumes

un if ormly bound in red morocco.

All the excessively rare Cole ridge pieces, such as the Ode to the Depart ing Year,B ristol

,1 796,

“ Fears in Sol i tude ,”B ristol

,1 796, Conciones ad Popu lum,

1 795,Lyrical Bal lads, 1 796,

“ Poems on the Death of Prisc i lla Farmer,” 1 796, e tc ., etc., are

inc luded.There i s no copy of the “Ode to the Depart ing Year in the Brit ish Museum, and

indeed only one otlzer copy is known to us.

The re are thirty-th ree copies of un ique and importan t in terest, among which are noless than e ight p resen tation cop ies from S. T. Coleridge to his nephew, to Wordsworth

(the poe t), and othe rs, with his autograph inscript ions. There are also sixbooks formerlyin Coleridge

’s p ossession and annotated in his au tograph (including bis own Poe t ical

Works, 3 vols. th irteen Copies hav ing autograph le tters in serted of HartleyColer idge (the poe t

’s e ldest son) ; Sara Cole ridge (the poe t’s daughte r) ; Hen ry Ne l son

Coleridge (nephew of S.T. Coleridge) ; Joseph Cott le (Cole ridge’s publ isher and friend) ;

Dykes Campbe l l (Coler idge’s biographer), etc., e tc. etc .

In addition there are three othe r annotated copies and three volumes of originalmanuscript mater ial s (in the au tograph of Richard H. Shepherd , the bibl iographer) prepared for the 1 880 edition of Coleridge’s works.

B esides which there i s a remarkable col lec t ion in e ight volumes of magaz ine artic les,n ewspape r cu t t ings, poems, let ters, etc., e tc ., col lec ted by Mr.Dyke s Campbe l l (Cole ridge

’s

biographe r) from which the Li fe ”of Coleridge was eviden tly wri t ten.

THE F INEST COLERIDGE COLLECT ION IN EX ISTENCE, EVEN EXCELL ING THAT IN THEBRI T ISH MUSEUM .

FULL PARTICULARS ON APPL ICATION .

42

COLER IDGE (S . THE ORIG I NAL HOLOGRAPHMAN U SCRI PT (S IGNED ) Of his

FEARS I N SOL ITUDE .

Qu ite complete. Covering 1 1 very closely wri tten pages . 4to. 2 36 lines .

This Poem const itu te s THE MOST I MPORTANT COLERIDGE MANUSCRI PT THAT HASEVER OCCURRED FOR SALE. The Poe t has headed his Manuscript :

F ears in Solitude written Ap ril, 1 798 , during tke alarm of tbc I nvasion. Tbe Scenet/ze [ f ills near Stowey .

At the end the Poe t has added the fol lowing note

N.B. The above i s perhaps not Poe try but rather a sor t Of m iddle th ing be tweenPoe t ry Oratory—Se rmon i propior—some parts are, I am con sc ious, too tame for

an imated Prose.”

This note and the words, The Scene the H i lls near Stowey in the heading, are not

prin ted in the F i rst Edition of the work.

The Manu sc ript difl'

ers ve ry con s ide rably from the prin ted book, several words be ingreplaced by others, and capital s which are ve ry nume rous in the Manu script be ingreplaced by smal l type in the book.

The alterations , too, are frequen t, there be ing no le ss than fou rteen importan t one s ,to say nothing Of smal l in i t ial le tte rs al tered to capitals.

The chie f textual d ifferences are :

1 . Afte r the l ine

(MS.)“The groan of accusat ion pleads against us

(which in the prin ted ve rs ion i s

A groan of accusation pierces Heaven

the Latin words—desunt aligna occur . The se are not in the book.

Then fol low (in the book) e ight and a hal f l ines which are not in th is the Orig ina l

Manuscript, and were , Of course , never in i t.

2 . Afte r the l ine

All,al l mu st swear—the Briber and the Brib’d

the book hasMerchan t, and lawyer, senator and priest

thi s l ine i s om i tted from the MS.

3 . After the l ine

(MS.)“ Peace long preserved by Fleets and peri lous Seas

which is in brackets in the book,

the MS. has

Impatien t of the Bles sing we have lov’d

but the bookSecure from ac tual warfare, we have lov

’d

4. After the l ine

Of the swee t In fan ts that but yesterdaythe MS.has

Laugh'd at the Bosom ! Brother, Husband, all

but the bookLaugh

’d at the Breast l—sons, brothers, husbands, al l

5. After the l ine

To me, who from thy Lake s and Moun tain H i l l s

the MS. has

Thy qu ie t F ie lds, thy Clouds, thy Rocks, thy Seasbut the book

Thy c louds, thy qu iet dale s, thy rocks, and seas.

Fears in Sol i tude ’ maybe regarded as the last blank verse poem of importancethat owes it s origin to Cole ridge’s early pol i tical sen t imen ts.”—TRAILL.

The years 1 797 and 1 798 (in which the above was wri tten) represen t the zen i th Of

the Poe t’s powe r.

Signed au tograp k manuscrip ts are of excep tional rarity .

43

COL L INS (W I LK IE ). THE ORIG INAL HOLOGRAPHMAN USCRI PT of “ THE EV I L G EN IUS. Covering 293 leaves.

4to. B ound in red morocco.

QU I TE COMPLETE.This i s the Original Manusc ript of one ofWilkie Col l in s’s be st nove l s.

I t was firs t pu bl ished in 1 886, and a copy of the original edition accompan ie s th is,the original manusc ript.

44

CORNE I L LE (P IERRE ). LE MENTEUR, COMED IE. 4to.

F IRST ED IT ION . Red morocco.

Imprimé a‘Rouen , et se venddParis , Ckeg Antoine de Sommaville,

en la Gallerie des M erciers , d l’

E scu de F rance. E t A ugus tin Courbe’

,

en la mesme Gallerie , d la P alme. A u P alais , 1 644.

Les princ ipaux t rai ts de ce tte comedie furen t emprun tés par Corne i l le a l’in te ressante piece e spagnole l a Verdad Sospechosa, ain si que le poe te l

’annonce dans son

épitre, comme i] avait avoué auss i avoir pri s son suje t du Cid , a Gu i llem de Castro.Tou tefoi s Corne i l le attribue a .tort la Ve rdad Sospechosa aLope de Vega, sous la nom

duque l e l le avai t paru , il est vrai, avec d’au tres, en 1 63 0, mais par e rreur. Ce tte piece fut

bien tot revendiquée par son ve ri table auteur, Don Juan Ru iz de Alarcon y Mendoza, et

toujou rs reimprimée depu i s dans les oeuvre s de cc dern ier.

45

CRANM ER AND ERASMUS

CRANMER (ARCH B I SHOP). NOVUM TESTAME NTUMomne , mu l to quam antehac diligentius abErasmo Roterodamo

recogn itu , emedatum ac translatum , no solum ad Graecum veritate ,

verum e tiam ad mu ltorI'

I u triusq, linguae codicum, e tc. Very fi ne

woodcu t borders , ornamental in itials and ornamen ts by Holbein and

Urs Graf . Original skeep skin binding, enclosed in a morocco case.

B asil, F roben,1 5 1 9 .

A most prec ious re l ic Of the great Archbishop, be ing his personal copy of E rasmus’s

famous Latin and Greek Testamen t. His signature , THOMAS CANTUARIEN, i s on the t i tle

page , and 2 1 pages of the volume bear no less than 1 60 of his au tograph annotation s.

The Archbishop has used red ink for h is Greek notes, and black ink for the Latin note s.This volume was probably u sed by the Archbishop in 1 540 when engaged in pre

paring h is famou s edition of the Engl ish B ible.Moreove r

,the volume i s in it s original binding of Sheepsk in, just as he handled it.

I t afterwards passed in to the posse ssion of John , Lord Lumley, the tutor and friend of

Prince Hen ry, e lde st son Of James I , and has hi s autograph S ignature on the t i tle-page.“The majority of Cranmer

’s books fe l l into the hands of Henry Fitzalan, Earl Of

Arunde ],who gave them to hi s son-in-law, Lord Lum ley. Lord Lumley was tutor to

Prince Henry (the un fortunate e lder son of James I of England ) who, on h is tutor’s death

in 1 609 bought a large part of his library which thus became part of the Royal Library ,t ransfe rred to the Brit ish nat ion in 1 757.

IT IS IMPOSS I BLE To CONCEIVE A MORE INTERESTING REL I C OF THESE Two FAMOUSTUDOR THEOLOG IANS.

SEE I LLUSTRAT ION

46

CRU I KS HANK , L I FE OF S IR J OH N FALSTAFF. WithBiography of the Kn ight from Au then t ic Sources , by R. B. Brough .

F rontispiece andfi neplates by G. Cru ikskank. F IRST ED IT ION. Imp .

8vo. Original gi lt clot/i . 1 858.

An immacu late copy as fresh and Clean as i f ju st publ ished. Copies in th is state areexce ss ive l y rare .

47

ARCH B ISHOP WHITG IFT’

S COPY

DE BRY (THEODORUS ). ADM IRANDO NARRAT IO Fidatamen , I de Commodis e t I Incolarum ritibu s Virginae , nup er Iadmodum abAnglis , qui a Dr. Richardo IGre invile , eque stris ordinis viro

CO in Colon iam anno M .D. LXXXV. deducti sun t I inventae ,s um tus facien te Dn .Waltero I Rale igh equ es tris ordin is Viro Fodinarfi I S tanni p raefe cto ex auctoritate seren issimae Reginae Angl iae . |

Angl ico scrip ta sermone I a Thoma Harlot, e iusdemWalteri do

mesti Ico, in eam Coloniam m isso u t Region is si I tum diligenter

Observare t. INunc autem primum lario donata a I C.C .A. ICumgratia p riv i legio Caes Maiest. ad quadrienn ium. I

FIRST ED ITION.SERIOUS REFLECT IONS DURING THE LI FE AND SURPRIS ING ADVENTURES OF ROB IN

SON CRUSOE, with h is V ision Of the Angelick World. London , for W Taylor, 1 720.

FIRST ED IT ION.

3 vol s. 8vo, un i formly bound in red morocco ext ra.

F IRST ISSUE OF THE FIRST ED ITION OF ALL THREE VOLUMES, with al l “ the poin ts.

49

DE HOYM (COU NT ). Tke “ Polis/i Grolier ( 1 694J . PEARSON AND Co. have for sale an unrival led col lec tion Of

8 1 sp lendidlybound volumes bearing the arms of Count de Hoym .

There are in addition a col lec tion of Original Au tograph Manu

s crip ts and Le t ters of H oym , a p riced catalogue of the Hoym

l ibrary,Baron Pichon

'

s“ Vie de Com te de H oym ,

2 vols ., and the

Grol ier C lub’s trans lation of the same , I VOL—86 volum e s in all.

A sp ec ial catalogu e of the s e wil l be s en t on ap p l ication. The

Life of the Coun t de H oym ,

” by Baron J e rom e Pichon , was one

of the mos t noted publ ications of the Grol ier C lub.

P rice of tbc en tire Collection

SEE ILLUSTRAT ION

50

DE LA NOUE . I N ST ITUT ION DE LA D I SC I PL I NEM I L ITA IRE AU ROYAUME DE FRANCE. Fol io. Vellum

,

w it/z GROLI ER’

S AUTOGRAPH ON THE T ITLE -PAGE , and tire arms ofGROL I ER DE S ERV IERE in gold on tbc sides of tbebinding. Lyon , 1 559.

AN ExTREMELY PRECIOUS JO INT-PROVENANCE .Grol ier de Serv iere was the grand-nephew Of the famous bibl iophile. Gu igard gives

an accoun t of THE ONLY OTHER EXAMPLE of Grol ie r de Serviere’s l ibrary that can betraced.

SEE I LLUSTRAT IONS

53

DE S IONV ILLE (EUVRES M IL ITA IRES Dédiée s s5011 Altesse Monse igneur le Prince de Bou il lon , F ils de Son Alt.Ser.Mgr. le Prince de Tu renne . N umerous f olding plates. 4 vols.8vo. Red morocco. B ound for CHARLES- JOSEPH-LAMORAL , PRINCEDE LIGNE , w itk leis arms impressed on tbe sides .C/zarleville, C/zez P ierre Tlzesin ,

lmp rimeu r—L ibraire Ordina ire de

S .A . S .M onseign eur le P rince de Conde’

. I 756

There are few rarer p rovenances than that Of th is most famous Aus tr ian F ie ldMarshal the pre sen t volumes are from the i r m i l i tary nature particu larly desi rable.

54

D ICKE NS (CHARLES ). F I FTY OR IG I NAL CHEQUESdrawn by him upon Cou tt s

Bank. These cheque s are ALL FILLEDIN AND S IGNED BY TH E FAMOUS NOVELI ST. B lue morocco.

The se cheque s record the nove l ist’s expenditure during the year 1 864. They are infavour of Mr. G. Baker, G.Wilson, J. Thompson , C. Barbe r, The Treasury, The Newspaper Pre ss Fund , Mr. Hurley, Mr.Wolfi

,W. H. Wills

, Esq.,Mr. Kin g, Mr. Couchman ,

Mr. Bu rton, Mr. Clarke , Mr. Frank , Art is ts Rifle s , The Rev.W. C. Sawye r.W. H.Wills, for whom one of these cheques was drawn up by D icken s, was the

assi stan t editor of D ickens’s periodical, “ Household Words.” Forste r, in his “ Life ,”

vol. i i, p. 42 2 , state s :“ The re remained on ly a tit le and an assistan t edi tor ; and I am happy now to

remembe r that for the latter importan t du ty M r.Wills was chosen at my suggestion. Hedischarged his dutie s with adm i rable patience and abil i ty for twen ty years, and D icken s’slate r l i fe had no more in t imate friend.”

55

D IDEROT (DEN I S). THE ORIG I NAL HOLOGRAPHMAN US CRI PT of his “ LE SALLON (s ic) DE 1 767 ADDRESSE

A MON AM I MR. GRIMM.”

Covering 426pages. 4to.

QU ITE COMPLETE. A MOST SUPERB MANUSCRI PT of th is famous French author.“ Pendan t troi s ans, de 1 765 a 1 767, D ide rot rédigea pour Grimm um compte rendu

des Salons, qu i est demeuré le modele du genre et l’un des princ ipaux t i tres de l’auteur.”

a. l. s., 2 pp ., 4to, a. l. s., 1 p ., 4to, a. l. s., 2 pp ., 4to, a. l.s., I p ., 4to, a. l. s., 1 p ., 8v0 ;

EDMUND KEAN, a. l. s., 2 pp., 4to, a very early le t ter a most remarkable theatrical

documen t il lustrating his early struggle for fame and of the greatest Shake spearean im

portance ; also an a. l. s., 1 p ., 4to, an a. l. s., 3 p p ., 4to, and a signed quotation in h is

autograph ; al so an a.l.s. from hi s wife and the t/zree origi nal and excessivelyfamous (andoft quoted) [ ei fers from D r. D rury and Pascoe Grenfe l l which led to Kean

’s reseuef mm

obscurity , and historical fi rst appearance in London (as Richard I I I) ; C. Kean and

Mrs. C. Kean , M ichae l Ke ll y , J . P. Kemble,and other members of the Kemble Fam i l y ;

T. K ing,C.M acklin , W. C. M acready, C. M atthews (several), C. J.Matthews, M rs.Mat

tocks conce rn ing the New York theatres, Harrie t Me l lon (Duchess of St.Alban’s) ; Joe

Mille r,the famou s Je ste r and Ac tor : th is is also Signed by T. Dogge tt ; J . Palmer, Miss

Pope, Tyrone Power, Perdita Robinson , a.l.s., 4 pp., 4to ; a most extraordi nary love

lette r to a Coun t ; Mrs. S iddons, s., 3 pp., 8vo, and a. l. s., 2 pp ., 4to ; D. Terry ,Madame Vestris, Tate Wilk inson , C. Young, and a host of other world-famous ac tors

and ac tre sses.THE FORE IGN VOLUMES include Le tters of Madame Alban i , Catalini, Lou is Con tat

(written dur ing the French Revolut ion ), Donze ll i, J .Dazincourt (written during the FrenchRevolut ion), Garc ia, Graffin i, Ju l i a Grisi, Lou ise Dugazon (wr i tten during the FrenchRevolution ), Jenny Lind , Madame Mara, Mario, Madame Georges (Mistress of Napoleon I), Tambu rin i, Madame Pasta, Mdlle. Clairon to Garrick, 1 772 Le Kain (

“the

French relat ive to Shakespeare’s “ Tempest M dlle. M ars, M adame Rache l,Tagl ion i , Mdlle. Raucou r t (written during the French Revolut ion), Talma, etc., etc.

THE MUS ICAL SECT ION con tain s such famous names as D r.Arne (Au thor of “ Ru le ,a. i.s., and au tograph verses

,Auber

,Bee thoven , a.l.s., 1 p ., 4to, Bel l in i,

B erl ioz, Bishop, Boieldieu, Cherubin i , SirM .Costa, Don ize tt i, Gounod, Gretry, W.Horsley,Mende l ssohn-Bartholdy, Meyerbeer, F. Pae r, F.Pleydell, Rossin i, Spohr, Spont in i , Ve rd i,Wagner, Karl von Weber, S. Wesley, F. Cramer, Dragone tti , F. Liszt, Moscheles,

Pagan in i, I p ., 4to, and also Musical Notes in his Autograph, Thalberg , Tart in i (mostrare), etc., etc.

THE DRAMATIC WR ITERS include G.Colman , R.Cumberland, T.Dibdin , Alex.Dumas( importan t T. Holcroft, Le igh Hun t, M. G. Lewis, also Royal Sign Manual ofCharles I I on a Treasury Warrant for paymen t to Thomas Fi tz and H .Brocknell for the

Royal Band of V iol in s, 1 669.THE MEZZOTINT PORTRAITS inc lude J . Beard, by McArdell afte r Hudson , fi rst state ;

M aste r Be tty, by Ward after Northcote Col ley Cibber, by S imon after Grison i R.Wilks,

by Faber after E l lys ; Mrs. K it ty Cl ive, after Schalken ; Miss Foote , by T. Lupton afte rClin t ; John John stone , by W.Ward after Shee ; E.Kn igh t

, p roof before letters ; J. Li ston ,by Ward after Jackson ; W. Powe ll , by J. D ixon ; T. Dibdin , by Young after Phil ips ,e tc ., etc.

Thirty years ago in the Ouvry sale these splendid volume s sold for 250.

I n t/zis twen tiet/i 5872q it wouldbe qu ii’e impossible, irresp eelioe of p rice, to dup licatetbis eolleeiion .

E dward E lgar, op . 40 . D edicated to my many friends, the members of B ritish Orchestras.

Score. A gifl toHenry E ttling, Nov. 5, 1 90 1 , from E dward E lgar.”The t itle-page bears

besides , a third signature Of the Composer wi th hi s address and his illum inated shie ld of

arm s. At the end : “ Edward E lgar,Malve rn Craeghsen , March, and the motto

Metelees and monelees on Maluerne bu lles,Piers the plowman.” This importan t au to

graph manusc ript contain s numerous correc tions, somet imes on sl ips pas ted over thecorrected parts of the manuscript.

QU ITE COMPLETE.An extremely important autograph manuscrip t of one of the most famous works of

E ngland’s greatest living Comp oser

SEE I LLUSTRATION.

60

E L IZAB E TH (QUEEN ). HER ROYAL S IGN MAN UALto a document on ve l lum , is sued under her Privy S eal , with a fi ne

imp ress ion of the Seal at tached. Large fol io. Datedf rom the ChapterHouse of Christ Church, Canterbury . February 1 6

, 1 58 2

This splendid documen t is of unu sual in te re st because of the Queen’s Royal S ignM anual be ing accompan ied by the Great Seal ; such an occurrence i s unu sually rare.E i ther documen ts we re signed by the Queen, withou t an impre ssion of the Great Seal , orthey were is sued in the Queen ’s name (but not s igned by her), and bearing an impre ssionof the seal. This i s the only document with both the s ignature of E l izabe th and an impre ssion of her Great Seal that has come under our not ice.

The documen t i tse l f i s “An Inden tu re ” be tween the Queen’s Majesty, on the one

part, and the Dean and Chapter of Christ Chu rch , Can terbu ry, on the othe r. The Deanand Chapter agree to let un to Her Maje sty, for the sum of £ 1 00 , to be paid be fore theseal ing of th i s documen t, and a furthe r £ 400 to be paid to the Dean and Chapter in themanne r set forth in th is Inden tu re —the s ite of the Court/odge of the M anor of App ledore in Kent.

The Inden ture has two separate indorsemen ts, one of which i s as fol lowsCoun terpart of Lease from the Dean and Chapte r of Christ Chu rch Can terbu ry to

Queen El izabe th of the Scite of the Court Lodge of the Manor of Appledore in Ken t fora Term of years. Expired in

6 1

E NGLAND . A B IOGRAPH ICAL H ISTORY OF ENGLANDFROM THE RE IGN OF EGBERT TO THE END OFGEORGE I , consisting of Characters disposed in differen t C lasses ,

adap ted to a Me thodical Catalogu e of Engraved British Portraits.This u n ique copy has been extended f rom 7 vols. to 3 1 FOLIO VOLS. byTHE INSERT ION OF ABOUT M EZZOTINT AND OTH ER PORTRAITS, MANYBE ING PROOF IMPRESS IONS. There is a specially prin ted title to each

volume. B ound in oldgreen morocco extra.

A mos t superb set of books.Amongst the rare r of the remarkable col lec t ion of MEZZOTINT portrait s maybe men

tioned : Hen ry V I , by Fabe r ; Margare ta, mothe r of Henry VI I ; Hen ry of Monmouth ,by Faber ; Hugo de Balsam, by Faber ; and many others by Faber ; Edward VI ; ThomasHerbert, Earl of Pembroke, by J. Smi th ; Martin Bucer, by Houston ; John Hooper, byHouston ; Jame s I , by J. Smi th ; Wi l l iam Shakespeare , by C.Turner ; Abraham Hondius,by J. Smi th ; Mrs. Turnor, after Kne ller Charle s I , by J.Smi th ; another afterVan Dyck ,by J. Sm ith ; Duke of Gloucester, by J . Sm i th ; M ary, Princess of Orange , afterVan Dyck ,by Faithorne ; Lord John and Lord Bernard Stuart, afte r Van Dyck, by McArdell; JohnEgerton , Earl of Bridgwater, after Kne ller, by J. Sm i th ; John Hampden , by A. Mil ler ;Drummond of Hawthornden , by F in layson ; Van Dyck, by Watson ; St. Agne s (MaryV i l l iers, Duchess of Richmond and Lennox), by J. Sm i th ; Rache l, Coun tess of Sou thampton, after Van Dyck, by M cArdell; Prince of Orange and Nassau ; Lady E l izabethCromwe l l , after Kne l ler, by J. Sm i th ; James Harrington , by Marchi ; John , Earl ofExe te r, after Kne l le r ; Andrew Marve l l, by J.R.Smi th ; Sir Thos. Jone s, afte r Clare t ; SirJohn Chichley, afte r Le l y, proof impression ; Rembrandt, after the pain t ing by himse l f,and another by C. Town ley ; Sir Pe ter Le l y, by Becke t ; Sir G. Kne l le r, two anonymous

portraits by J . Sm ith ; Gu i l.Wissing, by J. Sm i th ; Sir Christopher Wren , afte r Kne l ler,by J. Sm ith ; W. Vaillan t, after the pain t ing by h im se l f; I sabella, Duche ss of Grafton ,after Knel ler, by Fabe r ; Henry Jenkin s ; Col. Blood, by G.White, proof impre ss ion ; Bp .

Burne t, proof impre ssion ; Mr. and M rs. Gibbons, after Closterman, by J. Sm i th ; Rev.T. Parne l l ; J. B .Monoyer, after Knel ler, by G.White ; D iana Ve re, Duchess of St.Alban safter Kne lle r

,by Fabe r ; Frances Benne t, Coun te ss of Sal isbury, after Kne l ler, by J.Sm i th ;

Rev. John Moore , after Kne l ler, by Faithorne ; E.W. Jeffreyes, after Dabl, by SympsonWm. Cowpe r, surgeon, afte r Closterman, by J. Sm i th ; Joseph Addison (the re are threeportraits of this dist ingu i shed au thor) ; Mrs.Centlivre, afte r F irm in , by Pe lham ; RichardB lome ; M ajor R. Snow, wri t ing master, after IS.Whood, by V. Hacken , fine impression ;T.Frampton , Royal Stud-Keepe r, after Wooton , by Fabe r ; Charles, V i scoun t Townshend,two portraits, one be ing a proof; Hen ry Clin ton , Earl of Lincoln , wi th Thomas Pe lham,

Duke of Newcastle , after Kne l le r, by Faber ; Lord Torr ington, after Kne ller, by J. Sm i th ;Bp. Gibson , after Mu rray, by Gibson ; Rev. T. Langdon , after N. Tucker, by Faber ;Charles Dartiquenave, after Kne l ler, by Faber, fine ; Pe te r King, by Faber ; Sir Thos.Bury, after Richardson , by J. Sm i th ; Sylvester Petyt, after R. V. Bleeck , by G.Wh i te ;Wm. Hucks, afte r Vanderbank, by Faber ; Alex. Pope, by J . Sm i th ; Sir Richard Stee le,after Richardson , by J. Sm ith ; Chri stophe r Wren, by Faber ; Wi ll iam Stukely, afte r

Kneller, by J. Sm ith ; H.Wan ley, after H i ll, by J. Sm i th ; A. de Moi vre, afte r H ighmore ,by Faber ; Tycho Wing, after Vanderbank, by G.White ; R.Van Bleeck, after Ipse ; John

Bann ister, afte r Murray, by J. Smi th ; T. Walke r (as Capt. Macheath), after E llys, byFabe r ; M r. I saac (danc ing master), afte r L. Coupy, by G. t i te ; John Sturges, afterVanderbank, by Kyte , and anothe r by White ; Mrs. Gu rney,

“the Fair Quaker,” afte r

Hou ston ; Philip Lockhart , by A. Johnston ; Vol taire , after Sen ; Owen MCSwiny, after

Vanloo, by Faber ; Layton Smi th , by Faber ; Abr. Stanyan , after Kne l le r ; Martin Folkes,after Vanderbank, by Faber ; the notor ious Buckhorse , proof impress ion.

In addit ion to these there are numerou s fine and rare mezzot in t portraits after SirGodfrey Kne ller, R ichardson , Wi ss ing, Murray

,Ri ley, Closterman, Schalken, Verelst,

Dahl,Gibson

,Russel l , Vanderbank, Grace, E ll ys, Reynolds , Steven s, H ighmore , Jervas,

Ramsay, H i l l , Hudson , Dandridge , Smibert, Hysing, Laffontaine, Bragge , Wollaston ,Latham ,

H icks , Vandersaart, Stubly, Parry, Knapton, and othe rs.

Amongst the portrait s (other than mezzot in t) wil l be foundW ILL IAM SHAKESPEARE, by W. Marshal l for the Poems of 1 640 (EXTRAORD INARILY

RARE) ; JOHN M ILTON, after M arshall, with the sarcast ic Greek l ine s beneath ; Dr. Donne ,by Marshall ; J . Sylveste r, by V icars ; Prince Rupert, afte rVan Dyck ; Lodowick, Duke ofRichmond , by Pass ; Thomas Earl of Arunde l, by Pass ; Lord Mon tjoy Blun t, by T. Jen

ner Franc i s White, by Cockson Andrew Wille t,Hugo Broughton, by Payne ; SirAn thony

She rley ; Franc is Lord Bacon , by M arshall, al so one by Hollar ; Sir Henry Hobart , byPass ; Sir Horace Vere, by Faithorne, proof impre ssion ; John Milton , by Faithorne ; BenJonson , by Holl ; Hen ry, Earl of Nassau , by Pass ; John Fle tcher, an original drawing insepia, by E. Bathu rst ; another portrait of Fle tcher (engraved), by Marshal l ; Coun te ss

of

Pembroke,by Pass ; SirWalte r Rale igh, Six scarce portraits ; Aaron Rathborne, by Pass ;

J. Florius, by Hole ; Will iam Li thgow ; Catharine , Marchioness of Buckingham,by Pass ;

Luc ia Harin,by Pass ; Thomas Howard

,Earl of Arunde l , and Ale the i a Talbot ; James

S tewart, Earl of March , by Voers t ; Hen ry Rich ; Jerom Weston, Earl of Portland ; Wm.

Gouge , by Faithorne ; Wm. Fenne r, by Hol lar ; John Rogers ; R. Carpen ter, by Marshal l ;Ranulph Crew ; Jame s Calthorpe ; Sir B. Rudyerd, by J. Payne ; Sir Mathew Lister ; SirJohn Suckl ing, by Marshal l ; R. Stapyl ton

,by M arshall ; George Withers , by J. Payne ;

Robert Baron, by M arshal l ; Hen ry Spelman , by Faithorne ; John De th ick , by Lombart ;John Tradescan t (two portrait s), by Hol lar ; E l izabe th, Coun te ss of Ken t ; Jane, daughte rof Arthur Goodwin , after Van Dyck ; Mr. Hobson, by J. Payne ; Moll Cut-Purse, threeportraits ; Giovann i Viconte Mordaunte, by Faithorne ; Brian Walton , by Lombart ; F.Roberts, by Cross ; Arthur Jackson , by Loggan ; Hugh Pe ters, three scarce portraits, onea proof, and a rare mezzot in t Robert Le ighton ; Sir Samue l Morland, by Lombart, a fineproof; Alex. Ersk ine, a proof be fore the numbers ; John Bu lwer, two rare portraits, one a

proof; Franc i s Rous, by Faithorne ; Prince Rupert, afte r Le ly George , Duke ofAlbemarleD r. Hen ry More, by Faithorne, another by Loggan ; Thomas K i l l igrew, by Faithorne ;Valen t ine Greatrakes, by Faithorne ; Edward Waterhouse , by Loggan, proof impression ;Sir George Wharton ; Sara, Duchess of Somerse t ; Thos. Mace , by Faithorne ; Anne ,Coun tess of Chesterfield , after Van Dyck, by Faber, a beau t i fu lly executed sepia drawingby Le Belloman , from the rare prin t ; Hortense Manc in i, after Lel y, by G.Valck K ingJame s ye Second

’s Lord Chance l lor endeavou ring to save himse l f by fl ight ; TimothyHatton , by Burghers ; John Smi th (writ ing master) ; Thomas Baskervi l le ; Ol iver Cromwe l l

aid of Engl ish troops in hi s struggle with the league. “An au tograph le tte r from the

French leader secured Essex’s en thusiast ic support, and he en treated the queen for thecommand of the expedit ion , again st the advice of friends. With much re luc tance E l izabe thgran ted him the commission and Essex le ft Dover for D ieppe at the head of four

thou san d men .”

Accompanying the lette r i s a documen t Signed by E ssex’s w ife (Le ttice Knol lys),dated 20th Oct. 1 606.

Holograph let ters of th is dist ingu ished man are of the greatest rarity.

63

THE F IRST EUCL ID

E UCL ID . Preclarissimus l iber elementorum Euclidis p ersp icaciss im i

in artem Geome tric incip it qu i foeliciss ime . Fol io. Original stampedE rhard Ratdolt, Ven ice, 1 482

This i s thefirst edition of E uclid, and a book of supreme interest. I t i s also the very

earl iest book in which mathematical figure s occur in any quant i ty—a few being found in

the Ptolemaeus of 1 478—and the se have been printed with great care and ingenu it y.

Many of the figures are bu il t up from l ines and rules, bu t a ve ry large number are de l icatewood engravings. Ratdolt, the prin ter, had a long career. He started in 1 476 in partne r

ship with Bernard Pic tor and Pe ter Losle in. They con t inued toge ther un ti l some t ime in1 478 , prin t ing twe l ve books. From 1 480 to 1 486 Ratdolt worked alone at Ven ice, issu ingin that t ime upwards of S ixty. Afte r pr in ting in Ven ice for ten years, 1 476- 1 486, he

re turned to hi s n ative town , Augsburg, at the invi tat ion of two of the bishops , main lywith a v iew to prin t ing se rvice books

, and in the fourteen years to the end of the cen tu ry

he prin ted ove r one hundred differen t books. In Panzer’s Annales,” his name i s found

as i ssu ing books at Augsburg up to 1 5 1 6, thu s giving him the long career of forty yearsas a prin ter. The reverse of the first leaf con tains an in tere st ing address from the printerto the doge John Mocen igo, in which he re fers to his work in making the mathemat icalfigure s, withou t wh ich it wou ld notbe possible to fol low the text.

The fi nebinding, which is undoubtedly original, is a very in te rest ing p iece of fi fteenth

cen tury work, for the style i s German, while the execu t ion i s I tal ian . The th inness of theboards and the use of ties at top and bottom as we l l as in the fron t, are both very typical

of I tal ian work , while the die s and the ir me thod of arrangemen t resemble German work

of the period. Remembering that Ratdolt was a nat ive of Augsburg, and worked in

Ven ice , the explanation of th i s combinat ion of style s i s c lear.

An early owner has fi lled the margins of the first half of the volume with noteswritten in a beau ti fu l m inu te hand. He was c learly a studious mathemat ic ian , and hasadded occasional propositions of his own devices from those of Euc l id.

Though the book can hardlybe called extreme ly rare , copies in good condition are

difficu l t to mee t with. The first leaf i s not in frequen t ly m is sing, and the diagrams are

often cut in to. As regards the diagrams , these are not the same in al l copie s, and there

are seve ral variet ies of i ssue s.

The pre sen t in its remarkable original binding is thefinest copy known to us.

64

E UROPEAN H I STORY. THE POL IT ICAL AND SOC IALH I STORIES OF ENGLAND , FRANCE , GERMANY , AND

THE PAPACY. TOLD IN AUTOGRAPH LETTERS , H ISTOR ICAL DOCUM ENTS, MANUSCR IPTS, AND PORTRAITS.

E NGLAND . FROM H ENRY VI I (BORN IN 1 457) TO EDWARD VII

(D IED IN

This most extraordinary col lec t ion Open s wi th the Sign Manual of Henry VI I (whocame to the Thron e of Eng land in and i l lustrates each and every succeeding re ignright down to that of Edward VI I . The pe riod cove red is thu s 453 years of England’shistory.

The re i s a comple te and very exhaust ive catalogue, and we wou ld direc t part icu laratten t ion to the fol lowing

HENRY V I I. His unpublished let te r to Phil ip “ Le Beau , K ing of Cast ile . Datedfrom Richmond, 8 th June 1 506.

The Lion Of the Tudors ” has sup erscribed and signed this superb le tter.

In fau l tless prese rvat ion , written just after Phil ip’s re turn to Spain from England .

Henry’s e ldest son ,Arthur, married Phi l ip

’s S iste r, Catherine, who afte rwards became

Henry VII I’S fi rst Queen .

Phil ip died in Septembe r Of th i s year when Henry at once offered to marry his id iot

widow (Joan ).

HENRY VI I I. A splendid let te r to Sir Richard Gresham, with a fine example of theK ing’s Signature. Dated Greenwich , 2 3rd April 1 5 1 2 .

Sir Richard was Wolsey and Cromwe l l’s confiden t ial corresponden t. He was LordMayor of London (in be s ides be ing the father of Sir Thomas Gresham,

who bu i l t

the Royal Exchange.

EDWARD VI. Signed not on ly by the Boy K ing” but al so by the whole Counc i l of

the Regency.Written upon vel lum and in the fines t possible condition .

Of sup erlative rari ty .

MARY I . A splendid historical letter to the Earl of Shrewsbury, re lat ive to Wyatt’s

Mary’s le tte rs are of ext reme rarity.

EL IZABETH. This i s the Original Indenture complet ing the sale to the Earl ofLe icester’s (the Queen

’s favourite) Of the Lordsh ip of Denbigh.Not on l y i s this superb documen t signed by E l izabeth , but i t also bears the Great

Seal of England—a most unusual occurrence.

JAMES I . Signed as Jame s VI of Scotland.This inte re st ing documen t i s al so Signed by Geo. Gordon ,

M arqu i s of Hun tley

(favou rite of James I), and Sir John Maitland Of Thirl stane , a devoted supporter of theun fortunate Mary Queen of Scot s.

JAMES I. Signed as K ing of England. To his son -ih - law, Frederick of Bohem ia.

CHARLES I. H i s superb holograph le tter relative to the I rish Rebellion. Addressed

to the Lord Lieu tenan t of Ire land (the Earl of Ormonde). Oxford , 1 2 th March 1 643 .

H istorically most importan t.

HENR I ETTA MARIA. Congratu lat ing Gaston duc d’orleans (th ird son of Hen ry IV)upon his marriage with Marie de Gonzague

A superb holograph .

HENR IETTA MAR IA. The Tran slation of her heart to the Monastery of the V i s itat ionof M ary . The Original Documen t, s igned by Gau t ier de Mon tegu t, re lat ive to the

ce remony.

CROMWELL. Re lat ive to the Pet i t ion of John Watson master Gunner to the state.An unusual document, bearing a fi ne example Of the Protector’s bold signature.

CROMWELL’S FUNERAL. D irec ting paymen t to the“Coferer of our Household for

the Funeral Expen ses of our most dear Lord and Fathe r Ol ive r late Protector of BlessedMemory .”

I ssued in the name of R ichard Cromwe ll.

RICHARD CROMWELL. Richard was Protec tor for l i tt le more than a year. This

offic ial au tograph of his i s of extreme rarity, there fore.

CHARLES I I. Penned by Charle s during the Commonwealth and whilst an exile.Holograph.

CHARLES I I . Written afew mon ths afl er his restoration.

Holograph. To his S ister— Prince ss Henriette Marie d’Orléans.

JAMES I I (when Duke of York).This fine le tte r i s addressed to the V ice -Adm iral of Norfolk, and is relat ive to the

repri sal s against the Dutch. H istorical ly importan t.

GEORGE I . The Original Warran t confirm ing the Treaty of Peace and Commerce with

M orocco and the Original Treaty sen t wi th this Warran t to the Lord Chance l lor.

H i storical ly importan t.Covering 1 5 page s fol io.

The Warran t i s al so S igned by Lord Cartere t and sealed wi th the Great Seal of

England.

GEORGE I I . Appoin ting Lord Bathurst Captain Of the Band of Pensioners.

Sealed with the Royal Seal and countersigned by the Duke of Newcastle (Secre taryof State).

GEORGE I I I . A holograph le t te r to the Bishop of Lichfield and Coven try relat iveto the death of the Bishop of Winchester, and appoint ing him Clerk of the Close t.

I t i s addressed and sealed by the K ing.

CHARLOTTE. A holograph le tte r to a Lady of the Bedchambe r.Addre ssed and sealed by the Queen.

GEORGE I II’S LAST ILLNESS. A holograph of Spencer Perceval (who was Shot in thelobby of the Hou se of Commons by Be l l ingham) en t ire l y re lat ive to the K ing

’s i l lness.

3 I st Oc tober 1 8 1 0.From thi s t ime un ti l hi s death (in 1 8 20) George I I I was incapable of transac t ing any

business.

( I ) Appoin t ing an en sign to hi s own (Prince of

GEORGE IV (as Prince Regent). Wale s’) Regimen t Of Foot.GEORGE IV’

S CORONATION. ( 2 ) A Peer’s t icke t of adm ission to his Coronat ion.

GEORGE IV (as K ing). (3 ) Approving the 1 6th Lancers’ embarkation forthe East Indies.

GEORGE IV’S DEATH . A holograph le tter Of Sir Robert Pee l en t ire ly re lat ive to the

mortem examination upon theK ing.

Deprecating the behavioiIr of the Earl St.VinW ILL IAM IV (as Duke of Clarence) cent and re lat ive to the Duke of NorthW ILL IAM IV (as He ir-Presumptive). umberland’s adm in istration of Ire land (as

Lord Lieu tenan t).

W ILL IAM IV. A holograph le t ter of Lord (Chance l lor) Lyndhurst , conce rn ing the

K ing soon afte r h is acce ss ion.

ADELAIDE. A holograph le tter men t ion ing Que en V ictoria, the Duche ss of Ken t ,and the Prince of Hesse.

V ICTORIA. Appoin t ing a Lieutenan t-Colone l of Marines.

VICTORIA. I l luminated Programme (z I st June , 1 8 7 1 ) of a Concert he ld at Buckingham Palace On the occasion of the fest ivit ie s he ld in honour of the marriage of the

Princess Lou i se ( 2 7th M arch ,

V ICTOR IA (as Princess and Queen). Holograph le t te rs of the Duke ofKen t , Leopold I(King of Be lgium), the Duke ofWe l l ington SirMoses Montefiore , and Lord Normanby.

En t i re ly re lat ive to the Queen’s vi s it s (both as Prince ss and as Queen) to Ramsgatewith the address of the inhabitan ts of Ramsgate to the Queen (when Princess).

ALBERT. A fine le tter appoin t ing the Baron de Washington a Kn igh t Of the Garte r.S igned : “Al bert, Ac t ing Great Maste r.

EDWARD , DUKE OF KENT. FATHER OF QUEEN V ICTORIA. Asking for the sameprivi lege s as are enjoyed by the Princess of Wale s in regard to the de l i ve ry of le tters.

V ICTORIA. Holograph le t ter of Lord Palmerston re l at ive to the Queen.

EDWARD VI I. Three fine holograph le tte rs re lative to I ) photographs of himse l f, 2 ) toMy dear D i , condol ing with her upon the death of her fathe r, (3) re lative to Lou i s ofHesse and to the races.

Compris ing three forms of signatures : “Albert Edward ,” “A.“ Bert ie.

THE ENT IRE COLLECT ION ,

FRANCE . FROM LOU I S X I (BORN IN 1 42 3) TO PRES IDENT FALLIERES.

The se two volume s Open wi th the autograph of LOU IS X I , who ascended the throneof France in 1 46 1 , and come down (withou t a single hiatus) to PRES IDENT FALLIERES ,the pre sen t head of the French State.

The fu l l de script ive catalogue , which accompan ie s the col lec t ion, give s an exac t

accoun t of each and every au tograph and portrai t. We wou ld, however, direc t particu laratten t ion to the following example s as be ing very remarkable historical le tters.

LOU IS X I. Conce rn ing h is F inances.

YOLANDE DE FRANCE. To the Duc de Savoie.

ANNE DE FRANCE. Regen t during the m inority of Charles VI I I . E xcessively rare.

CHARLES VI I I . To the Duc de Bar.

LOU IS X I I. Concern ing the c ity of Lyon s.

CHARLES, DUC D’ORLEANS . He was the Hero on incourt.

FRANCO IS I . Re lative to the export of corn from France.

LOU ISE DE SAVO IE. This i s a superb holograph letter re lat ive to Anne de Bre tagne(the Queen of both Charle s VI I I and Lou i s XI I).

HENR I I I. Re lat ive to his late father (Frangois I).

CATHERINE DE MED I C IS. A ser ies of very remarkable documen ts.

FRANCO IS I I. Re lat ive to the c i ty of Me tz. This i s of super lative rarity as the K ing

died when but a boy.

CHARLES IX. Details of certain royal g ifts.

MONTMORENCY. A superb lette r to Charles IX.

HENR I I I I. Re lat ive to Pope Sixtus V.

HENR I IV. A most splendid holograph lette r to the Grand Duke of Tu scany.

MARGUER ITE DE VALOIS . Rela tive to her garden .

MARIE DE MED I C IS. One Of her famou s (holograph) le t ters to Cardinal Richelieu .

GABRIELLE D’ESTREES.HENR IETTED’ENTRAIGUES.MARIE DE BEAUV ILL IERS.D IANE D’

ANDOUINS .

CHARLOTTE DE BEAUNE.CATHERINE DE BALSAC.The presence of the se Six exce ssive l y rare autographs, in any one col lec t ion, must

su re ly be a un ique occurrence .

We he re have the sixfamous M'

stresses ofHea

M ONTPENS IER. Addressed to Henri IV.

LOU IS XI I I. A superb holograp h letter to his mother, M arie de Medic i s, written

when Lou i s was on l y seven teen years old.

ANNE D’AUTRICHE. To her Treasu rer.

LOU IS XIV. A tru l y remarkable and un ique example , the boy king was only in his

seven th y ear when he signed this State Paper.

MADAME DE MAINTENON. A splendid holograph lette r re lat ive to the Bishop of

Chartres.

LOU IS XV. An address to “ H i s People.

MADAME DE POMPADOUR. Re lat ive to Lou i s XV and to her own bad eye sight.

MADAME DU BARRY. Re lat ive to her Chateau de Louvec iennes.

LOU IS XVI . S igned by the King in the momen tou s year 1 79 1 .

MARIE ANTO INETTE. We have here her au tograph as D auphiness. I t was penned

only three mon ths after her marriage , and i s be l ieved tobe her earliest exi sting autograph.

MARIE ANTO INETTE. This is the p riceless holograph letter which She addre ssed inthe momen tous year ’

9 1 , to her devoted friend the Princesse de Lambal le.

GERMANY. This Col lec t ion begins w ith a sp lendid document

S igned by Frede rick I I I (born 1 4 1 5) and c loses with the Royal S ignManual (to a document) OfWilhe lm I I (the presen t Emp eror).

There are no hiatuses— every Emperor be ing repre sen ted, as are also no less than

fourteen of the ir Con sorts.

The Col lec t ion i s taste fu l ly i l lustrated with rare con temporary portraits .

These p recious Au tographs and Portraits are inlaid to a un iform size and form a

handsomely bound morocco volume.A conc ise typewritten catalogue can be had on application .

THE ENT IRE COLLECT ION , £ 800

THE PAPACY. FROM I NNOCENT IV ( 1 243) TO PIUS X (THERE IGN ING POPE).

A Un ique and trul y magn ificen t col lect ion of 80 Le tters, Documen ts, and Bu l lae ,be ing e i ther en t ire l y in the au tographs of the Pope s, S igned by them, or I ssued bythem.

This most wonderfu l Col lec t ion embraces a period of no le ss than 764 years of theworld’s h istory. I t commences with the remarkably early documen t , dated 1 250, s ignedwith the rota and benevale te of Pope Innocen t IV,

who occupied the Pon t ifical Thronefrom 2 8 th June 1 243 , t il l 7th December 1 2 54. This prec ious documen t i s also signed byN icholas I I I as Card inal ; he became Pope in 1 2 77.

Inc luded in the Col lec tion i s the autograph of Alexander VI (Borgia) which , outsideone or two of the publ ic mu seums and institu t ion s of I taly, i s probably un ique. Besidesth is there are no less than four holograph le tters, signed, of Pope Alexande r VI I I be forehis e levation to the Papal throne. The Col lec t ion (which is fully catalog ued) term inateswith the autograph Of Pius X

,the re ign ing Pope.

The col lec t ion i s tastefull y i l lustrated wi th fine portraits, many be ing rare con

temporary impre ssion s.

The whole is inlaid to a un iform s ize and forms a superbly bound blu emoroccofolio volume.

THE ENTIRE COLLECT ION , £ 850

N .B .—THE SPEC IAL PRI CE OF THESE FOUR S UPERB COLLECT IONS 1 3

GU INEAS.

65

FERD INAND AND I SABELLA. LETTERS PATENTDated 1 0th D ecember 1 477 , to comp e l the Conde de Mon te Rey to

res tore the fortre s s of Cas tro Verde w ith its vassals and revenu es to

Dor'

i a I sabe l de Castro. With au tographs Of both the K ing and the

Queen .

Thi s i s an extremely early document, I sabe lla having on ly inhe rited the throne of Cast i lein 1 474

Don Fe rnando and Doha Isabe l,by the grace Of God King and Queen of Cast i le

and Leon , of Toledo, S ic i l ia, Portugal, Galic ia, Sevil le, Cordova, Jaen , the Algarves,Algec iras, Gibraltar, and of the province of Gu ipuzcoa, Prince s of Aragon , Lords ofB iscay and Mol ina , to the dukes

,coun ts, marqu i ses, prelates, ricos-hombres, Masters of

the Orders, Priors , Commanders, Sub-commanders , Alcayde s of castles and strongholdsfortified and unfortified, and to al l the Counc i l s, corregidors, assistan t m in i sters, alcalde s,alguac i l s, regidors, kn ights, squ i res, Offic ials , and good men of all the Ci t ie s, town s, andvi llage s of our kingdom of Galic ia and to the deput ie s, alcalde s , quadrilleros, captain s andmen ~at-arms within the ju risdic t ion of our said k ingdom of Gal ic ia, and to all other person swhatsoeve r our vassals, subjec ts and natives of whatsoeve r c reed , c redit , condit ion , pre

em inence or dign ity they maybe, to whom th i s our le tte r, or a copy thereof S igned by a

publ ic notary Shal l be Shown Grace and Gree t ing—Know ye that Dona Isabe l de Castro,wife of P°

151i no our vassal has sen t us her pe t i t ion se tt ing forth that the Conde de Mon te

Rey has se ized, taken and occupied unjustl y and undu l y again st al l right and justice her

for tress of Castro Verde with all the vassal s and revenues the reto pertain ing, and that shehas many t imes requ ired the said coun t to restore and de l iver to her the said fortressvassals and revenues, and that he wou ld and will not do so, replying on ly with divers

undue excuses and de lays , and that i f th is is permi t ted to con tinue She will the reby sufi'

er

great damage and m i s fortune , suppl icating and beseeching us, in grace to her, to commandi t tobe remedied by means of justice , so that her said fortress vassal s and revenue s maybe del i vered and re stored to her. Whereupon we send her these our le tters and provisions

by which we command the said Conde de Mon te Rey to res tore and de l iver to herwi thou tde lay the said fortress vassal s and revenue s free ly and t ru ly withou t any re servat ion what

ever. In l ike manner we command a le t ter to be given to the Conde de Ribado of our

Counc i l, and our Corregidor and Just ice in our said kingdom of Gal ic ia by which we

command him, in case the said Conde de Mon te Rey Shou ld fai l to vacate, del ive r, and

re store to the said Dofia I sabe l de Castro her sai d fortre ss, vassals, and revenue s to pass

judgmen t and proceed against the said Coun t and h is property whe resoever he may find

i t,according to justice , and there fore we command each and every one of you that as often

and wheneve r you shall be cal led upon by the said Conde de Ribado, or by any otherperson ac t ing with his knowledge and authori ty, that you assemble yourse lves with all your

m en~at—arm s to give and render to him such he lp and favour as for the above said service

M

he shal l requ i re of you or shall stand in need of, in orde r to en ter and take from the said

Conde de Mon te Rey the said fortress of Castro Verde, and the vassals and revenuesthereof, which he has thus taken and occupied in de sp ite of the said Doha Isabe l deCastro

,that al l may be wholl y restored and de l ivered to her, and further by our said

le tter we will and command , and i t i s our will and pleasu re that i f by the re fu sal of the

said Conde de Monte Rey to comply with our le tters and commands and with the com

mands of the said Conde de Ribado our Corregidor in our said k ingdom of Galic ia , anycosts expense s or losses should be incurred by us, they Shal l be made good, and the saidConde de Mon te Rey and h is property Shal l be bound and obl iged to make paymen tthereof. And by thi s our le tter we give fu l l power to the said Conde de Ribado to en ter,take posse ssion and occupy al l or any the town s, villages, fortre sse s, and possessions of

the said Coun t whereve r they maybe , and by any such his possessions to sati sfy andmake paymen t to whateve r force s of horse and foot shal l have been summoned and

assembled for th is service , toge ther with all the cost and losses incurred or sufi'

ered

through hi s re fusal tobe brought to just ice and to obey our commands. We command

each and al l of you to act thu s here in and not othe rwi se upon penalty of the loss of our

favou r, deprivation of your Offi ce s and confiscation of al l the property of those who Shall

con travene the se orders to our Exchequer and Treasury. Moreove r we command that anyman who shal l Oppose or hinde r you in th i s shal l be summoned by you to appear beforeu s wheresoeve r we maybe upon the day by you appoin ted or within the th ir teen daysimmediate ly fol lowing upon the above penalty, upon which we command any publ ic

notary who shal l be called upon to do so to exhi bi t th is our lette r coun tersigned with his

S ign, that we may know that our commands are fulfil led. Given in our noble and loyalCi ty of Seville on the ten th day of the mon th Of Decembe r in the year of the birth of OurLord Je su s Christ one thou sand four hundred and seven ty-seven.

I the King. I the Queen .

(E ndorsed )“That the Conde de Monte Rey shall restore Castro Verde and its l and to

Doha I sabe l de Castro.

“ Provi s ion by the Cathol ic King and Queen given in the year 1 477, to compe l

the Conde de Mon te Rey to re store Castro Ve rde and its lands to Doha Isabe l de

Castro.”

66

FERD I NAND AND I SABELLA. LETTER to the Duke of

M ilan . Dated 2oth December 1 497. With au tographs Of the K ingand Q ueen.

1 497, 20th Dec’.

Mos t il lustrious Duke , our dear and wel l be loved cou sin. We the K ing and Queen

of Casti le, Leon , Aragon , S ic i l ia, Granada, etc send you many greetings as to him whom

68

FLECHIER. H I STO IRE DU CARD I NAL X IMENES , par

M e ssire E spri t Fléchier, Eveque de N ismes. 4to. Red morocco.

FLECHIER’

S own copy with his arms impressed on the sides . 1 693

F IRST ED IT ION,prin ted on LARGE PAPER for Fléchier’s own l ibrary, and splendidly

bound for him by D useu il.

Esprit Fléchier ( 1 63 2 Bishop of N ismes, was the greatest pulp i t orator in

France du ring the re ign of Lou is X IV

SEE I LLUSTRATION

69

GENEVA L IT URGY .—HORAE AD US UM GEBENNEN

S IS DYOCES IS. A magn ifi cen t manuscript written on vellum and

enriched w ith 79 importan t min iature pain tings. 4to. B lach morocco.

(CircaThe De Maillard he irloom.

This splendidly i l lum inated and remarkably importan t Horae was prepared for theSpec ial use of the diocese of Geneva—a u se so excessively rare that we have neve rbe fore met wi th another in manuscript .

The exten t and richne ss of the decorat ion i s qu ite extraord inary, the re be ing no le ssthan SEVENTY-N INE VERY BRILL IANT M IN IATURE PAINTINGS. These m in iatures suggestthe School of Tou rs,but the ir design is much bolder and more original, as the ir colouring

i s far riche r than the m in iature paint ings of any one of the recorded “ Masters ”of the

famou s School of Tou rs.An extreme ly interest ing feature of this de Maillard he i rloom i s that prac t ically eve ry

min iature—both large and smal l—depic ts the costume s worn on the con t inen t of Europeby the difi

'

erent ranks of soc ie ty (both male and female) whil st Henry VI (the last of theHouse of Lancas ter) was on the Throne of England. We may, with confidence , fix i tsperiod as not earl ie r than the year 1 420 or late r than 1 460.

On the verso Of the fi rst leaf is an e l aborate coat of arms, with the motto Esse quamTobe rather than tobe cal led.”

They are the arms of a late owne r of the book , Prosper de Maillard, Comte deTornon Tournon). Beneath the arms are the l ine s Pourtan t de faveurs singul iers De mon Prince et mon bienfac teur Que pu isje offrir a sa grandeur Sinon des

voeux, e t des PR IERES. Hence th is gi ft of a Prayer Book which the donoreviden tly cherished very much.

And he may wel l have done so, for i t is a remarkably gorgeous volume. I t beginswith a fu l l Calendar, and con tains al l the Offices usually given right through to the end,

to the Chice of the Dead. There is no omi ss ion or mu ti lat ion of the sl ighte st description .

The first proprie tor of the manu sc ript and his descendan ts posse ssed it qu i te a cen tu ry and

70

GEORGE I’

s ACCESS ION

GEORGE I . THE ORIG I NAL PROCLAMAT ION BY THEPRIVY COUNC IL, dated 1 st A ugust, 1 7 1 4. It is in the form of

a le t ter to the Earl of Northamp ton , directing him to PROCLAIMG EORGE I K ING AT TH E TOWER.

Thi s prec ious State Paper is s igned by the members of George I’s firs t Privy

Counc i l, viz

I . The Duke of Buck ingham .

2 . The Duke of Ormonde .

3 . The Duke of Northumbe rland.

4. The Duke of Shrewsbury.

5. The Earl of Dartmou th.

7 1

GLADSTONE AS A CH URCHMAN

GLADSTONE (W I LL IAM EWART). THE EXTREMELYIMPORTANT SER I ES OF 2 5 UN PU BL I SHED HOLOGRAPH LETTERS , covering 78 pages 8vo, all w ith but one

excep tion addre ssed to the Right Honble.A. J .Beresford-Hop e , M.P.

(the famous-

Churchman).

The fi rst letter is dated from Hagley, Stourbridge, 1 6th February, 1 847, and the lastfrom 1 0

,Down ing Stree t , 1 5th May, 1 88 2 . The sol i tary le t ter not addre ssed to Mr.

Hope was sen t to the Rev. J. L. Ross, dated 2 8th December,1 852 . I t re fers to the

Min i sterial c risis, and gives reasons for his difl'

erence with the Government.Writing on 1 5th November 1 847, Mr. Gladstone speaks of the sensational appoin t

men t of D r. Hampden to the see of Here ford,“ a calam i ty the mos t form idable in kind

which it i s in the power Of man to infl ic t on the Chu rch.” On 3 I st November 1 856, he

men tions occupying h is t ime with a work upon HOMER, and cannot“unde rtake a se riou s

matter lying ne ither in the direc t ion of my ordinary dut ie s nor in the Homeric l ine.” In

the last le tter, dated 1 5th May 1 88 2 , Gladstone re fers in high terms to the then recen tl ymurdered Lord Frederick Cavendish .

Many Of the le tters deal with the famous Gorham and Hampden cases, D r. Pu sey ,the Bishop of London , Gladstone

’s Church Rate Bill , and many othe r matters of curren tin tere st and importance to the Church of England.

Accompanying the le tters is one writ ten to Gladstone by Beresford-Hope, 3rd May1 866, of 4 pages, en tire l y in re ference to his Church Rate Bill.

LETTER 1 . 4 pages 8vo ; dated Hagley, Stourb ridge , 1 6th February, 1 847. Writtenduring the first year of hi s e lec tion to Oxford.

“ In t ru th i t i s rare ly or neve r that Opportun i t ie s of doing anything towards thesettlemen t or advancemen t of c le rgymen presen t themse lve s to me. At Trin i ty Col lege

we shal l have no accommodat ion for families, even when the bu ild ings are comple ted,except those of the Warden and V ice-Warden.

Refers to the Le icester Square case report, in which Moxhay appears to have gotthe be st of it.”

“The posi t ion of our scheme i s nearly as i t was with respec t to funds : indeed thedeath of the Duke of Northumberland may have the cfl

'

ec t of throwing us back ; for

he had promised us £ 1,ooo in the Spring, which it pleased God he shou ld not l ive

to see.

“The Irish case i s awfu l. Cannot you get some st i r made on the subjec t of somepubl ic and solemn rel igious observance to mark the most s ignal calam ity recorded in our

history for many generations?We had a fas t for the Che lsea in 1 83 2 , but we sometimeshope the coun t ry has more sense of God now than then , and surely thi s affl ic tion throwsChe lsea in to the shade.

“The re i s a poin t in your le tter I do not unde rs tand. You say that Governmen t

can on l y se l l for a large r Church on the same s ite as Margare t Chape l, but I can hardlyconstrue this to mean that they cannot se l l for a refi tting and main tenance of the same

Church.“ Pray read i f you can get hold of i t

‘From Oxford to Rome,’ a book many ways

remarkable, and likely I trust tobe of use in warn ing many away from the ve ry serious

peri l.”

Refers to Lady Mildred’s wel fare, e tc .

Lady Mildred Hope was a si ste r of Lord Sal i sbury, the prem ie r.

LETTER 2 . 3 pages 8vo ; dated Hagley, Stourbridge, 1 2 th March, 1 847.I t wil l notbe in his power to con tribute more than £ 1 00 to the new church. Refers

again to the Le iceste r Square case.

LETTER 3 . 4 page s, 8vo ; dated 1 3 , Carl ton House Terrace, roth November 1 847.Re fers to the new chape l in Margare t Stree t (now the famou s All Sain ts Chu rch).I am glad to say that thank God we are much mended in regard to health ; my

daughter i s nearly wel l and my arms ge tt ing fi t for se rv ice again , we expec t my wife’s

confin emen t daily.”

LETTER 4. 3 page s, 8vo ; 1 3 , Carlton House Te rrace , 1 5th Novembe r, 1 847.

I understand that the Jewish que st ion wil l stand ove r for a Bil l . You willbeastounded by the news of to—day—the appointment of D r. Hamp den ; a calamity the

mostformidable in hind which it is in thepower of man to infl ict up on the Church. I am

afra id it will go near to ki ll our remain ing Archbishop. (Dr. Howley died next year,aged

My wife st il l holds on await ing her confinemen t wh ich i s ove rdue.

Requests his friend to excuse th is churl i sh reply ,” “ part ly because Of my penury ,

partly on accoun t of haste .”

The appoin tmen t of Dr. Hampden to the See of He reford raised a ferment through.out the whole Church of England .

LETTER 5. 4 page s, 8vo .; 1 3 , Carlton House Terrace , z rst December 1 847.Abou t the appoin tment of M r. R ichards in Mr. Oakley’s place .

Our in fan ti(daughte r) was baptized this morn ing, and to-morrow we hope to go

down to Hawarden for Christmas and January.”

Re fe rs to the s isters, who en te red the Chu rch of Rome. “ I can readily bel ieve thatthey were of diseased m inds when they en tered the Hou se .

“We are engaged in a Church plan ,”e tc.

LETTER 6. 3 page s, 8vo'

; 6, Carlton Garden s, 1 0th March , 1 850.I t seems to m e be st that I shou ld not urge the Bishop of London to publ ish , and

gives his reason s.

LETTER 7. 4 pages, 8vo ; 6, Carl ton Gardens, 1 7th March 1 850.

I am not a member of any body nowmoving abou t the Gorham businessbut I amin some considerable degree re spon sible for the Address to which Prosser was yesterday

asking signatu res.”

Speaks of backing the Bishop and strengthen ing hi s hands, e tc.

The Reverend G. C. Gorham’s case aroused, i f anything, more cont rove rsy in the

Church of England than that of Bishop Hampden.The exact point at i ssue be tween Gorham and the Bishop of Exeter was the teaching

of the Church of England on baptismal regenerat ion. Gorham’s v iews were highlyCalvin i st ic , and did not prec isel y agree with the teaching of e i the r the high or the low

church party. He he ld that the divine grace was not of necessity given in bapt ism nor in

conve rs ion , but that i t m ightbe conferred before baptism , in bapt ism, or at a later pe riodin l ife. The bishop found Gorham a more learned and able theologian than he hadexpec ted to encoun ter, bu t neverthe less again re fused to in st itu te him.

Gorham then in st ituted a mon i t ion out of the registry of the Cou rt of Arche s callingupon the bishop to Show cau se why he Shou ld not in st itu te him. The judgemen t of SirHerbe rt Jenne r Fust in that court on the 2 nd August 1 849 was in favou r of the Bishop,whereupon Gorham appealed to the Judic ial Comm i ttee of the Privy Counc i l by whom,

on the 8 th March 1 850 , Fu st’s judgemen t was reve rsed .

LETTER 8. 2 page s, 8vo ; 6, Carl ton Gardens, 6th Oc tobe r 1 850. Enc lose ssubsc ription to the new Chu rch in Margare t Street (All Saints).

“We are going abroad for the win te r seeking to re-e stabl i sh in a warme r c l imate, i fi t please God, the heal th of a l i ttle daughter which has been torn to piece s by the whooping cough. God gran t the course of Church matte rs in the in terval maybe favourable,but the prospects are very dark and not growing lighter so far as I can see.

LETTER 1 5. 3 pages , 8vo ; I I , Carlton Hou se Te rrace. 1 5th May 1 858.

He i s friendly in princ iple to hi s (Hope’s) amendmen t.“ I t i s with me , however, a most grave que st ion whe ther instead of th is S imple

l iberation of the con sc ience we Should not,espec ial ly after the terrible le sson we

rece ived last year, endeavou r to make some terms that wou ld prac tical ly bette r the con

dition of the Church ,”e tc.

LETTER 1 6. 3 pages, 8vo ; 1 1 , Carl ton House Terrace , 20th March , 1 863 . Regard

ing M r. Stevens and his lack of powe r to give Hope a nom ination to the Credi t Office , etc .

LETTER 1 7. 4 pages, 8vo ; Hagley, 28 th Oc tober 1 863 . Accepts his protest but notas a protest,but as an addit ion to his own statement. He could himse l f name branche sof art in which we exce l led du ring that awfu l war, and which have since decl ined ordied.

Re fe rs to the decl ine in industrial art between the c lose of the las t cen tury and the

beginn ing of th is one. I conjectu re i t tobe the War. I th ink moreover i t i s a commonphenomenon that in pe riods of decadence instances really due to the t ime of exce l lence

survive, and that often times good re l ic s of an olden t ime synchron ise with fi rst efforts atrevival after having bridged ove r the dreary in terval be tween.” Refers to fest ivit ie s at

Hagley.

LETTER 1 8 . 2 pages, 8vo ; 1 1 , Carl ton House Terrace , 23rd November 1 865.Your tr iumph i s Speedy and comple te : the on ly que st ion i s do I owe you 5s. or

zos.? Both are men tioned. I hope you understand the service to be the bargain ,” etc.

LETTER 1 9. 3 pages, 8vo ; 1 1 , Carlton House Terrace, 2 8 th April 1 866.Re ferring to hi s pape r of sugge stions on Chu rch Rates in the form of a B ill

,e tc .

HOPE (A. BERESFORD). A. l. s., 4 page s, 8vo ; Arklow Hou se , Connaught Place ,3rd May 1 866. To Gladstone. En t ire ly relat ive to Gladstone’s Chu rch Rate s B il l.

GLADSTONE—LETTER 20. 4 pages, 8vo Hawarden Castle , 6th April 1 8 74. To Hope .The plan seemed to me as unwisely framed as the medium of promu lgation to the

Cle rgy '

I t i s easy enough by rash and c rude proposals to seal the doom of the Church asan E stabl ishmen t,” etc .

LETTER 2 1 . 3 pages, 8vo Hawarden Castle, 2 3rd June 1 8 74. Re lat ive to the deathof Sir Stephen Glynne (Gladstone

’s brothe r-ih - law).“ Your hearty sympathy is ve ry consol ing to my wi fe and to us all in th i s trying

The loss we have sustained has Created a void which neve r can be fi l led. We

have , however, with the gene ral and prec ious con solat ion derived from the knowledge of

his hab itual preparedne ss, al so a spec ial ground of thankfu lne ss in his having been sparedthe stage s of slow decay which in breaking up hi s habits m igh t have const itu ted for him asevere trial. To-morrow we consign his remains to the i r home.”

LETTER 2 2 . 4 pages, 8vo Hawarden Castle , 2 7th November 1 8 74.Re lative to an Addre ss.

LETTER 2 3 . 4 pages, 8vo ;'

Chatsworth, 24th November 1 874. Objec ts to al l freshassoc iat ion with publ ic bodies.

LETTER 24. 2 page s , 8vo ; Down ing St ree t, 2 7th March 1 861 .

The day of the last v is ible offices of re spec t and love to the dead has I find now

passed , and I cannot re frain from writ ing to you a few words of most s incere sympathy

unde r you r heavy bereavement.”

Re lat ive to the death of Lady Mildred Beresford-Hope.

LETTER 2 5. 2 page s, 8VO ; Down ing S tree t, 1 5th May 1 88 2.

Abou t the murde r Of Lord Frederick Cavendish, e tc.Lord Frede rick Cavendish was murdered at Phoenix Park , Dubl in , on 6th May, he

is greatly eu logised by Gladstone in the above letter.

Hope’s devot ion to the Church of England was (l ike Gladstone’s) the leading featureof his l i fe. Possessed of great wealth , he purchased in 1 844 the anc ien t bu i ldings ofSt. Augustine’s Abbey, Cante rbu ry, as a col lege for m is sionary c le rgy. In 1 843 he

publ ished a volume of poems, and in the fol lowing year he translated the Hymn s of theChurch for popu lar use . Accepting the idea of the Cathol ic Chu rch, he set himse l f towork on how the outward aspec t of Engl ish publ ic worsh ip m igh tbe made most reasonablyand in te l l igen tly to correspond to the ideal s and to the be st tradi t ion s of the anc ien t andh istoric Chu rch. He bu i l t at h i s own expense All Sain ts’Church , Margare t S tree t, London .

He also rebu i l t and endowed the parish church of Sheen, Staflordshire, in 1 852 , and kept

up the daily service at h is own cost.

All these le tte rs are unp ublished, on ly brie f extrac t s are (for Obvious reasons) g iven.The Col lec t ion i s il lu strated with five portraits of Gladstone.

Bound in blue morocco.

72

GLADSTONE ON D IVORCE

GLADSTONE (WILL IAM EWART), THE ORIG I NALHOLOGRAPH MAN U SCRI PT (S IGNED ) of his address on

this subje c t. Dated,

“Hawarden Cas tle, Oct. 2 8 , S ix c lose lyand legibly written pages , 4to.

QU ITE COMPLETE.This is THE EXTREMELY I MPORTANT ORIG INAL MANUSCRI PT upon DIVORCE and the

MARRIAGE LAWS and the ir importance to AMER I CA.Gladstone’s bil l upon D ivorce and the Marriage Laws was in t roduced in to Parl iamen t

in 1 857, and the con trove rsy upon the subjec t at that t ime was both fierce and long.

Upon one occasion ( 1 4th August) Gladstone made no less than twen ty-n ine speeche s

thereupon .

Bu t i t was late r that,as Lord Morley observe s : “ he was shocked , as wel l he m ight

be , at the grote sque exce ss to which the doctrine of‘men tal c ruel ty ’has been carried in

some states Of the American Un ion.”

I t was,pre sumably, th is

“mental crue l ty ” that Gladstone had in m ind when he penned

the pre sen t M anu script, for he commences as follows :

I undertake though not withou t m isgiving, to Offer answers to your four que st ion s.

For I inc l ine to th ink that the fixture of America is of greater imp ortance to Christendom

at large than that of any other coun try ; that that futu re , in i ts h ighe st features, virtuallydepends upon the inc idents of marriage ; and that no coun try has ever been so direc tlyChallenged , as Amer ica now i s, to choose i t s course defin i te ly with reference to one , i f notmore than one , Of the ve ry greatest of those inc iden ts.

Con t inu ing he writesI have spen t nearly s ixty years at the cen tre of Brit i sh l ife . Both be fore and

from the beginn ing of that pe riod absolu te divorce s were in England abusive ly obtainable , at very heavy cos t, by private Ac ts of Parl iamen t ; but they were so rare (pe rhapsabou t two in a year) that they d id not affec t the publ ic tone, and, for the Engl i sh people ,marriage was virtuall y a con t rac t indissoluble by law. In the year 1 8 57, the Engl ishD ivorce Act was passed , for England on l y. Unque st ionably Since that t ime the standardof conjugal moral ity has percept ibly dec l ined among the highe r c lasse s of th is coun try

,

and scandal s in respec t to i t have become more frequen t.B ound in red morocco.

73

GLADSTONE AND RU SS IA

GLADSTONE (W I LL IAM EWART). THE OR IG I NALHOLOGRAPH MAN U SCRI PT (S IGNED ) of his POL IT I CALADDRESS (written in May 1 8 78) UPON TH E Russo-TURK I SH WAR ;

consis t ing of 1 0 pages , 8vo.

QU ITE COMPLETE.This famous speech was de l ive red soon after the Russo-Turkish war, when the

Russian s were checked in the i r advance on Con stan t inople by the passage of the

Dardanel les by the Bri tish fleet, and shortly be fore the Con ference at Berl in when LordBeaconsfield retu rned with “ Peace with Honour.” A congre ss of the Powers i s advocatedin th is speech of Gladstone’s, and he inve ighs strongly again st the frivolous object ions toi t made by the Governmen t. I t was unquest ionably due to Gladston e’s speeche s that theCon ferenc e at Berl in was even tually he ld.

Accompanying this mos t intere st ing manuscript i s a let ter re ferring to i t. There i sal so another le tter (on the subjec t of extending the franchise, which he favours)— to the

same corre sponden t—Mr. J .W. Jul ian of Live rpool.B ound in blue morocco.

74

GL UCK (CHRI STOPH ). HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED ,

3 page s , large fol io ; Vienna , 3 1 D ecember, 1 769.

Addre ssed by Gluck “An Ihro Durchlaucht dem Fiirsten von Kaun i tzUntertan igstes Bitten von m ir innenbenanten.

“ Gluck hatte den grOssten Te i l se ines VermOgenS l n e ine r Societat mit dem

Obristleu tnan t Afli isio filr dessen ‘Teatral Impresa ’verwandt und war au f dem Punkte ,durch ungiinstige Umstande al les zu verl ieren . D ie ausfiihrliche Darlegung diese r Verhaltn isse sowie Bitte urn Abhiilfe bilden den Inhal t die se s Schre iben s.—Gluck’s B rie fegehOren bekann tl ich zu den allergrOssten Se l tenhe i ten . Ein Brie f von dem Umfange und

der préichtigen ausseren Erhal tung des vorl iegenden durfte aber uberhaup t im HANDELnoch n icht vorgekommen se in .

—M ey er-Cohn Catalogue.

TH IS Is CONS IDERED To BE THE F INEST LETTER OF GLUCK’S IN EX ISTENCE , and wascertain ly the clou of the Meyer-Cohn Cabine t.

SEE I LLUSTRATION

75

GOLDSM I TH . THE V ICAR OF WAKEF IELD : A Tale Supp osed tobe writtenby H imse lf. Sperate m iseri, cave/efactices. 2 vols.Smal l 8v0. Red morocco extra , gilt leaves.

Salisbury : P rin tedby B . Collins , for F.N ewbery ,in Pater-Noster

Row ,London . 1 766

THE F IRST ED IT ION.Inse rted i s an au tograph lette r, Signed, of the publ ishe r, Benj amin Col l in s, covering

1 page, 4to, dated , Salisbury , 1 4th December 1 769, and addressed to Mr.Nourse . Askingfor copie s of the second editions of Mr. Harri s’s two books tobe sen t to him .

76

GOLDSM ITH THE V I CAR OF WAKEF I ELD . A TaleS up posed to be written by H imse l f, Sperate m iseri, cavete foelices.2 vols . in 1 . Smal l 8vo. B ed morocco, extra , gilt leaves.

Philadelphia. P rinted f or William M en tz , and sold by most ofthe B oohsellers in America. 1 772

THE FIRST ED ITION PRINTED IN AMERI CA.The Bri t i sh Mu seum doe s not possess i t, and the on l y other copy known to us is in

the possession of a Philade lphian col lec tor.

77

GOU NOD (CHARLES ). THE ORIG INAL HOLOGRAPHMANU SCRI PT (S IGNED) of the Mus ic and Words of his very

ce lebrated NAZARETH . Covering 2 2 pages folio, red moroccoextra .

QU I TE PERFECT.The t itle (in Gounod

’s handwrit ing) reads : Jésus de Nazare th , Chan t Evangel ique

pour Baryton Solo et Choeurs.”

A MOST PRECIOUS MUS ICAL MANUSCR I PT.

SEE I LLUSTRAT ION

78

GRUTERUS (JAN US). ANIMADVERS IONES in L. Annae i

S eneca Op era. 2 vols. 1 2mo. M orocco, richly tooled. B ound byCLOV IS EVE for MARGU ERITE DE VALOI S, Queen of Henri ! V,

“ La

Reine M argot.”

1 595

Two charm ing l itt le volumes in qu ite fau l t less preservation.

Citron morocco, most richly gil t w ith the exqu is ite decoration which marks the

ownership of QUEEN M ARGUER ITE (de Valois), the most remarkable woman of her l ine,who, by marrying Henry of Navarre , became the l ink between the Valoi s and the Bourbondynast ie s.

These volume s must rank with the most pe rfec t and most beau t i fu l examples of theValoi s ” binding now preserved. They are qu i te as fine as the Queen’s copy of

Guarin i (one volume on ly) which sold in the Beckford Sale,nearly thirty years ago,

for£ 1 75.

SEE I LLUSTRATIONS

79

THE FAMOU S “ N IS I DOM I N US AND “ GLORIA

HANDE L (GEORG FRI EDR ICH ). THE ORIG I NAL HOLOGRAPH MAN U SCRI PT of his famous CONCERT I NON I S I DOM I NUS (Psalm cxxvi) a 5 con. V.V. [ i.e. for five con

certed viol ins] del S ignor G . F . H ende l.”

Thi s splendid and extreme ly prec iou s manusc ript covers twe lve fol io pages. It was

composed in Rome in 1 707. I t is qu i te complete and in beau ti fu l prese rvation .

The existence of thi s recen tly discovered manuscript was unknown to Mr. T. W.

Bourne (the greatest l iving au thori ty on Hande l) when he published his edition of

N is i Dom inus ten years ago.The discovery of TH IS, THE ORIG INAL SCORE , se t s at rest the vexed quest ion whethe r

orno the magn ificen t “ Gloria ” formed an in tegral part of Hande l’s original compos it ion,because the Gloria certain ly is included in our manuscript.

TH IS IS BY FAR THE MOST I MPORTANT HANDEL MANUSCRI PT WH ICH HAS OCCURREDFOR SALE W ITH IN L IV ING MEMORY.

Accompanying the manusc ript are very in tere st ing le tters from Mr. T. W. Bourneand Mr.R.A. Streatfield (of the Bri ti sh Museum).

Whilst in I taly, Hande l invariably Spe l led hi s name Hende l.” See Chrysander’s

Li fe of Handel ,” volume 1, page 1 64.

SEE I LLUSTRAT ION

80

HE NRY V I I I’

S “ F I ELD OF THE CLOTH OF GOLDANT I PH ONARY.

A superb Manuscript with love ly m in iature s attribu ted to Fra Benede tto. This i sbe l ieved to be absolu tely the fi nest Renaissance binding in the world. I t was bound by

Rofl'

et and almost certainl y pre sen ted to Henry VI I I by Franc is I when they met at theF ie ld of the Cloth of Gold.”A prin ted de script ion , by Professor Bradley, of th is wonde rfu l volume wi th a fu l l

s ized coloured reproduc t ion of the beaut i fu l binding, can be sen t upon application .

8 1

HERO ET LEANDRE . Poeme Nouveau en Trois Chants , Tradu itdu Grec , sur um manuscrit trouvé £1 Castro, duque l on a joint desnotes historiqu es. Royal 4to. F ron tispiece and 8platesby D eB ucourt.

Red morocco, UNCUT. Paris, an [ X ( 1 80 1 )

The plates are beaut i fu l ly engraved in colours.Les be l le s e stampes du cé l 'ebre graveur en cou leur De Bucourt. —COHEN, 475.A SPLEND ID COPY, PERHAPS UN I QUE IN UNCUT STATE.

8 2

HEVY NEWS of an horryble Erthquake which was in the C it ie of

S carbaria,Morocco. In this p re s en t yere of xl ii. The xiii. day of

J une . And also how tha t a C irie in Turky is sonke . Title w ithin a

woodcu t border . 1 2mo. B lue morocco.

[ mp ryn ted at London in say n i S epulchres Pary sshe in the Old

B ay ly by Rychard Lant, 1 54 2

UN IQUE—This l i ttle volume, giving an accoun t of an earthquake at Scarperia, atown lying a few m i le s to the north of Florence, is the earliest account of an earthozcahe

p rinted in E ngland. The earthquake was a se riou s one, de stroying the greater part of thetown, and doing damage al so in Turkey. I t was noticed by two con temporary writers :Pau lus Jovius in his Historiae sui temporis, issued first at Florence in 1 550

-

52 , and byGiovann i Tarcagnota in his De l le H istor ie del Mondo

,1 562 , who speak of the shock

be ing fe l t at Con stan t inople.

The pre sen t volume apparen tl y unnot iced by wri ters on the subject, seems tobe theon ly au thori ty for the de struc tion of a whole town somewhere near Salon ika.

Two edit ion s of thi s book were prin ted. One has the colophon “ Imprinted in

Aldersgate stre te by N icolas Bourman,”

and the on ly copy known i s in the Bri ti shMuseum. The pre sen t edition , prin ted by Lan t in St. Sepu lchre

’s parish in the Old

Bailey, was noted as early as 1 749 by Ames in his Typographical An t iqu i tie s,”and has

been quoted by succeeding bibl iographers ; but no Copy has ever been referred to and

thep resent seems tobe the only one now existing.

I t i s cu-rious to not ic e that in December of the same year another ve ry violen t earthquake occu rred which spec iall y afl

'

ec ted S ic i l y. I t i s chron ic led by Tomaso Fazello in hi s

De rebu s S icu l i s,” firs t publi shed at Palermo in 1 558 , and frequently reprin ted. Among

the princ ipal towns to su ff e r were Syracu se , Leontin i, Catagironia, and e spec ial ly Catan ia,which was en t irely ru ined , an occu rrence which was recen tly repeated.

This book is the earliest p rintedby Lan t, the Book of Cookery be ing dated 1 545.

EXAMPLES OF LANT’S PRESS ARE OF EXCESS IVE RARITY.

SEE I LLUSTRAT ION

8 3

HIGDE N (RANULPH). POLYCRONYCON. (Trans lated byW. Caxton.) TBIBCE letter. Large woodcut of ST. G EORGE AND TH EDRAGON on title and last leaf , w ith au tograph and M S . notes of

of Gaston d’

Orléans (brother of Lou is X II I ), was the greatest he i ress in Europe, and one

of the most bri ll ian t and famous Frenchwomen of the age of Lou i s XIV.

SO rare are example s from the l ibrary of “ La Grande Mademoi se l le, that at theTurne r sale Baron La Roche‘Lacarelle paid I 4,ooo francs for her copy of L

’Histoire dela Princesse de Paphlagonae.

At the death of the Duchesse dc Mon tpen sier the pre sen t volumes passed in to the

possession of the REGENT D’ORLEANS ; his chifi'

re is stamped on the t i tle-pages. Theyafterwards formed part Of the magn ificen t l ibrary of Prince Radziwil l.

THESE FOUR SPLENDID VOLUMES ARE WITHOUT DOUBT THE F INEST EXAMPLES OF

TH IS FAMOUS WOMAN’S L IBRARY THAT HAVE OCCURRED FOR SALE.

SEE I LLUSTRATION

85

HOGG ( JAMES ).“THE ETTR I CK SH EPH ERD. TWO ORIG I NAL

HOLOGRAPH MAN USCRI PTS , his“WAT PRINGLE 0

THE

YAIR,

covering 1 4 closely written page s , fol io, and his “ J UL IAM CK ENZ I E ,

covering 7 pages , fol io,2 1 pages in all

, green morocco.

QU ITE PERFECT. Twomost de s irable MSS.of James Hogg, the poe t friend ofSirWalterScott. Hogg begin s “ Jul ia McKenzie

” as fol lows : “The fol lowing extraordinary storywas told me by Lady Brewster, a H ighland lady herse l f, having been , as I think , the soledaughter of the c elebrated Ossian M’

Pherson , and she assured me that eve ry sen tence of

i t was l iterally and substan t ial ly true.

86

IRV ING (WASH I NGTON ). L I FE OF GEORGE WASHINGTON. F IRST ED IT ION. 4 portraits of Washington , portraitof his wife , and View of Washington

s Tomb. 5 vols , large 8 v0 ,

origina l cloth. N ew Yorh, G.P .P u tnam and Co., 1 8 56-

9.

PRESENTAT ION COPY, with in script ion in the handwrit ing of the Author,“to Sir

Arthur Aston with the best regards of the Author. Sunnyside, 24th May, 1 8

rich effec t. The corners were gene ral ly fi lled w ith rathe r florid sprays. A very fine

example, much re sembl ing the presen t , and worked with many of the same tool s , is ona copy Of “The Parfai t M areschal ,

” Edinburgh, 1 696, in the Brit ish Museum, and wasreproduced as Plate 55 in Fle tche r’s “ Engl ish Bookbindings in the Brit ish Museum.

Anothe r pecu l iarity Of these bindings i s that they are almost always l ined with coloured

and gil t Ge rman end-pape rs.

On the inner board i s the book-plate of the Scots Col lege at Paris, engraved by

Ingram. In the cen t re i s a figure of St. Andrew, and on the le ft the arms of Scot land.

On the r ight are two shields surmoun ted by a cardinal’s hat. The first is that of

Cardinal James Beaton ,Archbishop of Glasgow, who, at his death in 1 603 , left al l h is

fortune and l ibrary to the col lege , the second that of some other bishop , the arms be ing

apparen tl y those of the fam i ly of M u rray.

The main port ion of the l ibrary of the Scots Col lege was dispersed at the t ime of

the Revolu t ion , though part i s be l ieved to have been removed to St. Ome r.Inserted i s an au tograph le tte r from James’Queen (Clemen t ina) to the Pope. I t i s

dated from Bou logne , Dec. I oth , 1 72 7. This Queen’s autograph i s of extraord inary rarity.

£ 2 2 5SEE ILLUSTRAT ION

89

JAME S V I. LETTER S IGNED BY THE K ING WHENON LY FOURTEEN YEARS OLD . At this date his mother

(Mary S tuart) was dej ure Queen Of S cotland.

Deacon and remain ing members of the baxter c raft within our borough of Edinburgh, we gree t you wel l. We have d irec ted thi s our we ll be loved servan t Je remy Bowyeour somellar towards you to de si re you earnestly to adm i t in to your numbe r and rece iveto your freedom and privilege of your c raft our t rusty servan t Patr ick Rannauld our

maste r baxte r withou t any quest ion tobe put to him by you upon his appren t iceship or

otherwise ; therewith we expec t that for our cause you wil l d ispense in h is behalf, as you

wil l have us m indfu l thereof in any your dealings with us hereafte r. Thu s resting uponyour courtesy we comm i t you to God. At Halyrude House (Holyrood House) thisroth of Octobe r 1 580.

James R.

Addressed : To our be loved , the Deacon and remain ing masters of the Baxter craft with inour Borough of Edinburgh.”

E ndorsed : “The King’s le tte r desir ing Patrick Re inald to be admi t ted freeman in our

call ing.

The EARL IEST S IGNATURE of King James known to us. His mother was a prisone rof E l izabe th’s at th is period.

£ 1 00

90

JOHNSON’S L I FE OF BOSWELL. Edited by George Birk

be ck H il l . 6 vols . A very remarhable Extra I llu strated Copy ,

extended to IO vols., f olio, by the insertion of 1 500 Portraits , E n

gravings , and Views. Together w ith 560 AUTOGRAPH LETT ERS and

s igned documents of persons men tioned in the text. The whole very

caref u lly inlaid and bound to a uniform s ize. Half red morocco

Oxford, 1 88 7

This i s by far the most careful ly and lav ishly“ Grangerized copy of Boswe l l’s

immortal biography that has ever been in the marke t. I t forms a graphic i l lustrat ion of

the l i terary and pol i t ical l ife of the e ighteen th cen tu ry that can hardlybe equal led. The

i l lustration of these volumes was commenced in 1 887 and on ly completed in 1 899. The

gualr’

iy of the prints, portraits, and above all of the AUTOGRAPHS, leave s noth ing to bedesi red. Accompanying the “Li fe,

”and un iform ly bound, is an Index volume to the

i l lustrat ions,a deed signed by Johnson and Mrs. Thrale , beside s the othe r execu tors of

Thrale’s wil l and final ly a UN IQUE copy (e spec ial ly prin ted in 1 796) of Shaw’s H istory

ofLichfield (Johnson’s birthplace).

A me re catalogue de sc ription of volumes of this charac ter mu st necessari ly be brie f,butfullparticulars willbe sent on app lication.

9 1

JONSON THE WORKES of Benjamin Jonson. E n

graved titleby Hole. Folio. Original Sheep shin. PV.S tansby , 1 6 1 6.

THE FIRST ED I TION, ranking with the fi rst fol io Shakespeare. At the end of eachplay is given the l is t of “ The principall Tragoedians.

”Amongst the names occurs that

of Will Shake-Speare, who played in Sej anus,”and Every Man in his Humour.”

THE PRESENT Is A SUPERB COPY IN ITS OR IGINAL SHEEPSK IN B IND ING.

KEATS ,

“ ENDYM ION , AND SHAKESPEARE.

KEATS (J OH N). HOLOGRAPH LETTER S IGNED. 3 pages

4to. Hampstead, 27th February , 1 8 1 8.

To his friend and publisher, John Taylor (of Taylor and Hessey, the publ ishe rs of

ENDYMION

Re lat ive to ENDYMION , and poin t ing out ce rtain errata. WRITTEN WH ILST THATFAMOUS POEM WAS GOING THROUGH THE PRESS. I t was published in May, I 8 I 8.

“ Your alterat ion strike s me as be ing a great improvemen t (the page looks muchbe tter). And now I wil l attend to the punc tuat ions you speak of the comma shou ld beat soberly , and in the othe r passage the comma shou ld fol low quiet. I am extreme lyindebted to you for th is atten t ion ,

and also for your after admon i t ions.“ I t i s a (very) sorry thing for me that anyone shou ld have to overcome Prejudice s in

reading myVe rses ; that afi'

ec ts me more than any hypercritic i sm on any particu lar passage.“ In ENDYM ION I have most l ike l y bu t moved in to the Go-cart from the leading

strings. In Poe try I have a few Axioms, and you wil l see how far I am from the i r cen tre .

I st. I think Poetry shoul d su rprise by a fine Excess, and not by singu larity ; i tshou ld str ike the Reader as a wording of his own highe st thoughts, and appear almost a

Remembrance.and. I ts touche s of Beau ty shou ld neve r be hal f way, thereby making the reader

breathle ss in stead of conten t ; the rise , the progress, the set t ing of imagery shou ld l ike thesun come natural to him—shine ove r him and set soberly, although in magn ificence,leaving him in the Luxury of twil ight, but i t i s easie r to th ink what Poetry shou ld be thanto write it—and th is leads me on to another axiom. That if Poetry comes not as naturally

as the Leave s to a tree i t had be tter not come at all. However i t may be with meI cannot he lp looking in to new coun tries, with

‘O for a Muse of F ire to ascend ! ’ I f‘ENDYM ION serves me as a Pioneer perhaps I ought tobe con ten t. I have great reasontobe con ten t, for thank God I can read and pe rhaps unde rstand SHAKESPEARE to his

depths, and I have , I am su re , many friends who, i f I fail , will at tribu te any change in myl ife and temper to humbleness rather than to Pride— to a cowering under the Wings ofgreat Poe ts, rather than to a B itte rness that I am not apprec iated. I am anxious to getENDYM ION prin ted that I may forget i t and proceed. I have copied the 3rd Book out

and have begun the 4th. On runn ing my eye over the proofs I saw one m i stake—Iwil l not ice i t presen tl y, and also any others i f there are any. The re shou ld be no comma

in the raft branch down sweeping from a tal l Ash top.’ I have besides made one or two

alte rat ion s, and also alte red the I 3 l ine P(age) 3 2 , to make sure of i t, as you wi l l see. Iwi l l take care the prin te r shal l not trip up my hee ls. There shou ld be no dash afte rD ryope in th is l ine Dryope’s lone lu l ling of her Child.’

Remembe r me to Pe rcy Stree t .

You r since re and obliged friend ,JOHN KEATS.’

P.S.—You shall have a short pre face in good t ime.

A MOST SUPERB LETTER. IT Is NOT ONLY THE MOST IMPORTANT OF KEATs’EXTANT, BUT ONE OF THE MOST REMARKABLE EVER PENNED BY ANY POET.

I st. Because i t was wri tten just on the eve of the publication of ENDYMION.2 nd. Because i t contain s his confessiofi dez

as a poe t.

3rd. Because of his homage to Shakespeare.

SEE ILLUSTRATIONS

93

LA FONTA I NE AND LOU IS X IV’

S QUEEN

LA FONTAINE . THE OR IG I NAL HOLOGRAPH MANUSCR IPTS of his POEM S .

1 . RELAT ION DE L’ENTREE DE LA RE INE MARIE THERESE DANS LA VILLE DE PARISLE 26 AOUT 1 660.

2 . AN ENTIRELY UNPUBL ISHED MANUSCRI PT (LETTER AND POEM) UPON THEN IECES DE FEU MONSIEUR GRIPON. Both are addressed to the Superin tenden t of

F inance , Fouque t.

These extreme l y importan t and prec iou s Manusc ripts consist of 7 pages ( 1 86 l ines)c lose ly wri tten on 4to pape r.

They con tain several corrections in La Fontaine’s autograph.

The fi rs t Manuscript was on ly printed in the ( Euvres posthume s of La Fon taine ,publi shed in 1 696.

From the col lec t ion of Baron Pichon , who thu s described themPrec ieux manuscri ts au tographe de La Fon taine. Ce tte ‘Re lat ion ’ écrite sou s

forme de le ttre au surin tendan t Fouque t fu t imprimée pour la prem iere foi s dans les‘CEuvres posthumes ’ de La Fon taine , publ iées in 1 696 (pp. 1 89 E lle a été re imprimée depu i s dan s les diverses edit ions des (Envres

’de Le Fon taine. Le texte manu

scritp resente guelgues le’

geres variantes avec le texte imp rime'

.

La Re lation est su ivie dan s le manuscri t de 5 sixain s égalemen t de La Fon tainequi paraissen t étre res/ts ine

a’its. Ces sixain s son t précédés de cc préambu le

“ Monsieu r le Surin tendan t ayan t fai t ven ir depu is p eu de Normandie les n ieces defeu Mon sieur du Gripou , de peu r que ces hlles estant riche s et orphel ines, il ne se fi st

en ce pays 1aque lque en treprise pour les en lever, voicy ce que j’en escrivit il y a environ

uh moi s a l’exempt qu i en avoit la condu i te.”

The second (and unpubl ished) manuscript , re ferred to above , comprises the le tte r

(of five l ines) the poem (five stanzas of six l ines each) th irty-five l ine s in all.Original M anuscrip ts of La Fontaine have alway s been excessively rare, but unp ub

lished M SS . are amongst the introuvables.”

Handsomelybound in red morocco, rich dentelles on sides, green watered silh linings,

enclosed in a morocco case.

94

LA FONTA INE (J EAN DE). HOLOGRAPH LETTER

(S IGNED ), 1 page , 8vo , 30 October, 1 658. Acknow ledging 550

Iivres pour le chauffage de ses charges .”

Al so from the Pichon col lec t ion.

Holograph le tters of La Fon taine (l ike those of Mol ie re and Corne i l le) are pract icallyunknown ; we have on ly once before owned one.

95

LA FONTAINE (J . DE). LES AMOURS DE PS ICH E ET

CUPIDON .—ADON I S . 8vo. Poeme. F IRST ED IT IONS. Green

morocco, gilt leaves.

A Paris C/zez Claude B arbin , au Palais sur le P erron

de la Sainte Chapelle. 1 669

Of th is famous book Monsieur Walckenaer says :

En general , dans le roman de Psiche, Ia prose de l’auteur est pre fe rable a ses

vers e t il di t lui meme , dans sa pre face qu’e l le lu i a cou te davan tage : il fau t cependant

excepter que lques morceaux qu i son t vraimen t dign e s de lu i, et me'

me au nombre de ses

me i lleurs : te l le est la chanson que Psiche en tend dans le palai s de l’Amour; tel est auss i

le tableau de Venus portée sur les eaux dans une conque marine : et enfin l’hymne a la

volupté,”etc.

96

LA FONTA I NE . FABLES CHO I S I ES , m ises en vers . N umerous

vignettes by Chauveau . 4to. Red morocco extra, gilt leaves.

Paris chez Claude B arbin au P alais sur le P erron

de la Sainte Chapelle. 1 668

THE FIRST ED IT ION of th is Classic.

SEE I LLUSTRAT ION

97

LAMB (CHARLES ) and LLOYD (CHARLES). Blank Verse .F IRST EDIT ION. Smal l 8vo. Original boards w ith paper label,UNCUT.

London : P rintedby T. B ensley , f or j ohn and A rthur

A rch, No. 23 , Gracechurch S treet. 1 798

A remarkably fine copy and of THE UTMOST RAR ITY IN TH IS COND I T ION.I t con tains the touching verse s on the Old Fami l iar Face s.”

98

LAMB (CHARLES) J OH N WOODVIL : A TRAGEDY , to

which are added : Fragmen ts of Burton. F IRST ED ITION. 1 2mo.

Originalboards , UNCUT. 1 802

Pre sen tation copy from Charle s Lamb to Thos .We stwood ; wi th insc ript ion,“ Thos.

We stwood from Charle s Lamb Esq. 1 8 2 7 on the fly-leaf.

Lamb and his si ste r M ary l ived with Mr. and Mrs. We stwood from 1 8 30 to 1 8 3 3 .

£63

99

LANDOR’S AUTOGRAPHED COPY OF HIS “ IDYLL IA

LANDOR (WALTER SAVAGE ). IDYLL IA HERO ICAdecem , Librum Phale uc iorum unum , partim jam p rimo, partim

ite rum atqu e te rt io edit Savagius Landor. Accedit Quaestiuncula

c ur Poe tae Latin i re ce nt iore s m inus legan tu r. F IRST ED IT ION. 8 y o.

[ n the originalboards , u ncu t . P is is apud S . N istrium . 1 8 20

The UN IQUE copy, con tain ing Landor’s au tograph maledic t ion again st Don Luigi

Gerish, at the foot of the Pre face , wri tten in his charac te rist ic manne r, which reads asfollows : Don Lu igi Gerish for whose benefi t I ordered the book tobe publisht engagedto correc t the pt e fs. [proofs]. He cd. not construe episodii, etc . (this i s not on ly in the

nature of an episode ), so the fool corrected i into a. The re are a few fau l ts of my own

furthe r on.

EXTREMELY RARE, ONLY A VERY FEW COP IES were private ly prin ted at Pisa fordis tribu t ion among Landor’s personal friends.

Thi s copy was evidentl y pre sen ted by Landor to John Eagles, the artist and authorwho studied pain t ing in I taly. He has wri tten his name, John King Eagle s, at the top of

the t i tle.The book is comple te in 2 58 page s ; but th is copy has an additional leaf, paged

2 59-60 ,

also one page and a sl ip of Errata or Correc tions prin ted in differen t type.

LAN DOR (WALTER SAVAGE ).

TWENTY-ONE ORIGINAL HOLOGRAPH MANUSCRI PT POEMS AND LET

TERS. 1 3 page s, fol io, 4to, and 8vo.Ad. una Signorina Che m i demando Rime quando io part i de l la Toscana.

9 l ines, S IGNED IN FULL.“Si ! riposa la m ia Rosa (first l ine ).

6 l ine s, S IGNED IN FULL and dated .

Cantano tutt i Obella primavera ! (first l ine ).6 l ine s, S IGNED IN FULL.I f your heart i s warm, come hi ther (first l in e ).

4 l ine s.

Li ttle you th ink , my love l iest friend (first l ine ).1 2 l ines.To a Child.

4 l ine s.

To Lady B.

8 l ine s.

S IGNED (in i t ials).

A Modern Greek Idyl (S igned in fu l l) addressed to the “ Athenaeum , covering

2 fu l l page s fol io (signed) with a note upon the source of the Idyl , and a le tte r to theEditor also in Landor’s Autograph.

This Idyl ” was publ ished in the Athenaeum about 1 854. I t was written manyyears be fore Landor sen t i t to the “ Athenaeum,

” as the le tte r to the editor confirms.This le t ter i s wr itten in a ve ry shaky hand , eviden t ly when Landor was very aged , but theIdyl is boldly wri t ten.

EPISTLE TO SIR RODERICK MURCH ISON, cove ring 1 fu l l page,fol io.

POEM ON FRANCIS HARE ,1 0 l ine s. In Lat in .

“ Franc i s was the dearest friend I eve r had.”—W. S. LANDOR.

I O I

LE S FARG U E S (BERNARD ). LES ORAI SONS DE

C ICERON CONTRE VERRES a Monse igneur le Chance l ier

par Bernard Les fargues. 4to. Red morocco. The D ED I CAT ION COPYTO P I ERRE SEGUIER (Chancellor of F rance). The sides of the bindingare covered w ith fl e nr.

-de—lis , the Chancellor'

s arms occupy ing the

centre and alternating w ith h is monogram on the bach. Paris , 1 640

A superb volume, magn ificen t ly bound by RUETTE.The presen t beaut i fu l copy i s prin ted on Large Paper.

Round the edge of the binding run s a de l icate ly tooled double border di vided by

a plain fi llet , and the whole of the enc losed space is covered with a semi s of fieurs-de-lys.

The monogram in the panel s of the back consists of the le tters standing for

Pierre Ségu ier and hi s wife M ade le ine Fabri. In hi s role of magi strate and book-lover herece ived a large number of presentation and dedication copies, for a presen t of book s

was bel ieved to win hi s favou r.“ Ségu ier

’s l ibrary passed by inheritance to Pierre Coislin de Cambou t, B ishop of

Orleans, bu t dur ing hi s l i fe the prin ted books were dispersed, and the manu scripts, aftervariou s vic i ss itudes, u l t imate ly found the i r way to the Bibl iotheque Nationale. Accordingto Fourn ie r, al l the fine st of Séguier

’s bindings were execu ted by Antoine Ruette

, and the

l in ing of marbled pape r, an inven t ion , i t i s said , of Macé Rue tte , i s in favou r of th isassert ion.

Two assertions madeby Gu igard in his Armorial de B ibliophile are disp rovedby thisbinding. He asserts that on be ing made Chance l lor, Séguier discarded his fi rst stamp and

used another with his offic ial in sign ia added,and also that books wi th the monogram

were added to the l ibrary afte r his death by his widow. This binding, howeve r, madewhile he was Chance l lor, has the fi rst stamp and the monogram.

—E.GORDON-DUFF

SEE I LLUSTRATION

1 0 2

LEO. X . [LETTERS OF CONFRATERNITYJ Frater Phil ipp u s Mulart Decre torum Doctor sacri e t apos tol ic i hosp italis sanc ti

Sp iri tus , e tc. London , R ichard Fagues , 1 520.

Only one othe r copy of this Engl ish Indu lgence can be traced.This i s a form of Indulgence gran ted to such as shou ld become members of the

con frate rn i ty of the Hospital of the Holy Spiri t at Rome. I t was i ssued by Phil ip Mulart,the commissary in England and Ireland , and gran ted to al l benefactors certain spec ified

1 04

LOCKE’

S MAGN U M OPUS . PRESENTAT ION AND

ANNOTATED COPY.

LOCKE (J OH N). AN E SSAY CONCERN ING H UMAN E UNDERSTAND ING.In Four Books . Quam be l lam e s t ve l le confi teri po t ins ne sc ire quodnescias , quam is ta e ffut ientem naus eare , atque ip sum s ibi disp licere !Cic. de Na tur. Deor . l. 1 .

F IRST ED IT ION .Fol io, Con temporary red morocco, bach and sides tooled in gold.

London : P rin tedby E lie.Holt ,f or Thomas B asset, at the George in

F leetstreet, near S t.D unstan’

s Church. 1 690

UN IQUE. THE F INEST EXTANT COPY OF LOCKE’S MASTERPIECE. Presen ta tion copyfrom the Au thor with the fol lowing in sc ription in Locke’s autograph :

For Mrs. DukeI sabe l la Duke her Book given her by the Au thor.

The volume i s also annotated by the Au thor having no less than s ixty addit ional

e rrata in his extremely neat au tograph.

Loc’s AUTOGRAPH ERRATA COMPR ISES NO LESS THAN 2 3 3 WORDS AND NUMBERS.

To none do we owe for a greater advancemen t in th is part of philosophy,” wrote

Wi l l iam Molyneux in 1 690, than to the incomparable Mr. Locke , who, in his‘E ssay of

Human Understandin g,’ hath rec t ified more rece ived m i stakes,and del ivered more pro

found tru ths , establ i shed on experience and observation,for the direc t ion of man ’s m ind

in the prosecut ion of knowledge , which I think maybe properly termed logic , than are to

be met with in al l the volumes of the anc ien ts. He has c learly overthrown al l those

metaphys ical whimsie s which in fec ted men’s brains with a spice of madness, whereby they

fe igned a knowledge where they had none by mak ing a noise with sounds without c lear

and distinc t sign ifications.”

SEE ILLUSTRAT ION

1 05

LOU I S PH IL IPPE , K ing of the French. A UN IQU E COLLECT IONOF H OLOGRAPH LETTERS AND MANUSCRIPTS. The re are 70 holo

graph le t ters dating from 1 8 2 2 to 1 8 3 8 , covering 1 2 7 pages. 8vo,

4to, and fol io, also 69 pages of manu scrip ts , note s , e tc ., in the K ing’

s

au tograph ,1 96 pages in all. In addi t ion there are le tters of his

w.

A

e

wie-um

a

v

run;

3

A“

n

C

m

hh

r

e .

L

ie

SQ

F

a

h

a

2K

dis

a

d

~o

h

R5.

3

we

.

u

fl

N

«N

E.

Qua

i

$

t<

It

.ll.

u.

“N

u

3x5.“

3m

3

am

m

banana

fin.

_wmm

_

I

).

2m

7mm

{afic

éfifi

mu

3L

m.

mum

a3

a!

0

5m

3m

Show

3

8

no.

Bo

E

4

5

«v

i!

w

mom

.cm

0

380

85

3

com

fxfifi“

553

A.

ll.

695

£62;

A

.

a

?

8?

$35

.

as

SA

gau

ze—Ea.

3

LI.

cows—m

Bun

m4.

mad

..fi.

28a

;

3

l

mu

ll

Bas

in

gw

as

i_

.

m

BSE

m

an“

w

is

om

h

550t

o:

mo

a

;«Eu

m

bo

gs.

cm

.men

3

9a

383

v

?

18

a

a

:

I v"

ES

T

ES

?

55o

fio-t

Ukil

fv

i

k

3A

EQ

M.

223

h

e

a.

“(Oa

k-k

it.s3

05

0

s.

G

:

a

d

te

d

.

c

d.

$

3

“a

«

s

o

Va

dad

a.

5a

wa

s

u

s.

se

e

w

2.

dm

“fl

fl

h

a

0.

.

o

h.

{

zéhfl

hv9

0

0

Ill

va

c.

e

b

o

n.

ma

da

m;

{on

mw

.Luu

k

*§13a

%

3

w

ts

m.

mu

04bo

.zaw

a:

H§N~JKEQoEQ

an

}

biz—cs.

.u

H

E3539

JEEP

Hes.

5x:

a

£0

9

6—0

5

55G

o

on

3

33

co

s“

an3

55

v3

.

88.

it

panying him in hi s exi le. Vatou t was the au thor of “ Catalogue historique des tableauxappartenan t au Duc d’

Orléans,” Galerie l i thograph iée des Tableaux du Duc d’orleans,”

and H i stoire de Palais Royal.TH IS

,APART FROM THE FRENCH NATIONAL ARCH IVES, IS THE F INEST COLLECT ION

EXTANT OF TH IS K ING’S LETTERS .

1 06

LUTH ER AND PREDEST I NAT ION .

L U THER (MART I N ). HOLOGRAPH LETTER (S IGNED ).To the honourable and virtuou s M is tre ss Barbara Lyskirchnerin inFreyberg,

my sp iritual good frie nd. 3 pages , fol io , April 3oth ,

1 53 1 .

A magnifi cen t letter of sup erlative imp ortance.

Grace to you and peace in Christ. Dear and virtuou s lady, your dear brother,J erome We l ler, has made known to me how sore ly you are troubled with cogi tations concern ing e ternal predest inat ion ,

which is trul y gr ievou s to me. May Christ our Lord

de l iver you from this. Amen !

For I am we l l-enough acquain ted wi th this disease , and have lain in hospital s ick

near un to e te rnal death , on accoun t of i t. Now I wou ld give you coun se l and comfort inaddit ion to my praye rs. Thus in such matters sc ripture s are a weak thing, and ye t as faras in me l ies, I wi l l not de sis t, i f God but gran t me grace there fore. And I wi l l dec lareun to you how God has he lped me out of i t and by what art I s ti l l forti fy myse l f dail y

agains t i t.F irstly yem u s t fi rm l y grasp within your heart that such thoughts are assuredly the

promptings and fiery darts of the Evi l one. Thus speak the Hol y Scriptu res as Je susSi rach saith : He who enqu ireth in to the majesty of the most H igh will be cast down.’

Now su ch thoughts are idle searchings in to the maje sty of God and wou ld pry in to hisexal ted Providence. And Jesus S irach I I I (2 I ) saith :

‘Altiora te ne quaeSIeriS’—Seek notout

the th ings that are too high for thee ,but what God hath commanded , that do thou acceptAnd David also exc laims in Ps. 1 3 1 ( I ) that he has fared i l l when he exerc ised himse lf ingreat matters or in th ings too high for him. Therefore , i t is ce rtain that t his comes notfrom God but from the Devil who tormen ts the heart therewith , that man may be atenm i ty with God, and de spair ; al l of which God has, in the first commandmen t, stric tl yforbidden , as i t i s h i s wil l that we shou ld tru st , love and praise him by whom we l ive.

Secondly : i f such thoughts bese t you , ye shou ld learn to ask yourse l f; Dear one , inwhich commandmen t i s i t wri tten that I Shou ld think upon th is or act thu s? I f therebeno such commandmen t , then learn to say : Avaun t

,thou sorry devil ! You wish to drive

me to take thought for myse l f, though God eve rywhere commands me to leave him to

take thought for me saying : ‘I am thy God,’ that i s

,I care for thee ,

’cons ide r me as

such and await my bidding, and le t me care for thee. As St. Pe te r teache s ( 1 Pe t. v , 7)

‘Casting all your care upon him ; for he careth for you.’And David [Ps . lv, 2 2 ] ‘cast thy

burden upon the Lord and he shal l sustain thee.’

“ Thirdly : i f neverthe less these thoughts cease not to t rouble you , (for the devil i s

ever unwill ing to re lax hi s hold). You must also re fuse to de sist , and must always turnyou r heart away and say : Dost thou not hear, Devil , that I wil l not have such thoughts?God has forb idden them. Avaun t, I mu st now think upon his commandments, and leavehim , meanwhile , to care for me . I f thou art so very c leve r in such matters, betakethyse l f to heaven, and dispu te with God himse l f, he can an swe r thee readily enough.”

And:

you mu st thus eve r drive him away from you , and turn you r heart to God’s

commandmen ts :

Fourthly : the highest of all God’s commandmen ts is that we shou ld take hi s dearSon , our Lord Je sus Chri st, as ourexample : He Shallbe the daily and most exce l len t mirrorof our sou l s, whe re in we may see how great a love God hath for us, and how,

al though so

exalted as a righteous God, has so cared for us that he gave his Son for us .Thus , thus, I say, does one learn the true understanding of Predest ination , and in

no othe r way : thu s i t wil l be Shown that you be l ieve in Christ. I f you be l ieve you are

called ; i f you are called, you are also assu redly prede st inated. Do not ever al low this

m irror and throne of grace to be torn from the eye s of you r sou l, bu t rathe r, when suchthoughts come and bite l ike the fie ry se rpen ts, you mu st not turn towards the thoughts of

the serpen ts, but on the con trary eve r tu rn your thoughts away and con template the

brazen serpen t , that i s Christ, who was given for us ; and so, God willing, th ings wil l go

be tte r with you.But (as I have said), you will have to st ruggle and ever shun those thoughts ; i f they

shou ld invade you r m ind , tu rn them out again, ju st as you wou ld immediate ly spit out anyfi l th that m igh t fall in to your mou th. Thu s hath God helped me , for i t i s God

’s solemn

command that we should take his Son as our example, where in he has abundan tl yshown that he i s ourGod (as i s taught in the fi rs t commandmen t) who he lps us and care s

for us. The re fore he will not suffer that we shou ld he lp or take care of ourselves. For

that wou ld be to deny God and the first commandmen t and Chri st be sides.The m i serable devil who is the enemy of God and Chris t, and who desires, by such

thoughts, to lead us'

again st the firs t commandmen t , again s t God and Christ to re ly upon

ourse lves and our own care, so that we may take upon ourse lves God’s offi ce which is tocare for us and be our God : ju st as he wished to make Adam in Paradise equal

un to God, that Adam m igh t be h is own God, and take care for h imse lf, and deprive Godof th is care and godly work, whe re fore , also Adam so grievou sly fe ll.

Thu s have I coun se l led you th i s t ime, and have fu rther in struc ted Jerome

(H ieronymu s) that he shou ld warn and admon i sh you with al l d i l igence that you maylearn to give up such thoughts, and send them back to the devil , that he may fathom themhimself, who knows ful l we ll , how i t fared with him be fore in such a case , name ly, that hewas prec ipi tated from heaven in to the Abyss of He ll . In short , what is not commandedus, shal l ne i ther lead us astray nor trouble us, i t i s a work of the devil not of God. May

our dear Lord Jesu s Christ show you the wounds in h is hands and fee t , and fi l l yourhearts with his love that you may look upon him alone and hear hi s voice alone , un ti l yourejoice in him. Amen . MARTINUS LUTHER ”

(Translation ).

This extraordinarily imp ortant letter has been publ ished in Germany unde r thefol lowing t itle Dr. Martin Lu ther’s Brie fe an Frauen, by Dr. K. Z immermann ,Darms tadt, 1 854.

The publ ished vers ion cou ld not have been taken direc tly from the original le tter, asi t diff e rs from i t in several particu lars. In th i s German publ icat ion the name of the

addressee of the le tter i s given as Lischnerin the copyis t was eviden tly baffled by the m iddlele tters of the name and left them out ; i t i s Lyskirchnerin without a possibi l i ty of doubt.

Mistress Barbara Lyskirchnerin , nte We l ler , was the daughter of the Bu rgomaster of

Freyberg. Her brother H ieronymus, to whom Luther re fers (twice) in the letter, wasknown as H ieronymus We l le r von Mol sdorf, and was born at Freybe rg in M e i ssen (now

k ingdom of Saxony), on sth September, 1 499. He wen t to Wittenberg in 1 526 to studylaw, but re l inqu i shed the idea, on hearing an impressive sermon by Lu ther, in favou r

of theology. For e ight years he was c losel y assoc iated with Lu ther, who regarded him asa son , and in 1 53 5 he took the degree of Doc tor of D iv in i ty. In 1 53 9 he was appoin ted

Superin tenden t of School s in Freyberg by Duke Hen ry of Saxony, and was subsequen tlyappoin ted Rec tor. He he ld sim i lar ap poin tmen t s in other c i t ies in Germany, but resignedthem to end h is days at Freybe rg in 1 572 . Al though much concerned in re l igious andtheological con trovers ie s and discussions, he on l y preached once , at Naumburg.

Our translation is an independent one tahen from the letter itself.

L U THER . B I BL IA : DAS IST : D IE GANTZE H E IL IGE SCHRI FFT :DEUDSCH. AUFFS NEW ZUGERICHT. D . MART. LUTH . BEGNADET M IT

KURFURSTLICHER zu SACHSEN FRE IH E IT , lLt'

t, ®otb, F in ely engraved

woodcu t title, portra it of the D uhe of S axony ,n umerous woodcu ts , and

ornamental in itials. 2 vols . M orocco, gi lt leaves. Fol io.

Gedru cht zu Wittemberg ,D urch Hans L ufi , 1 544

- 1 545.

This is the final text of hi s translation of the Bible which Lu ther l ived to revise

himse l f.

On the afte rnoon of Saturday, 4th May 1 52 1 , Lu the r on hi s way back from the D ie tof Worms was captured by Hans von Be rlepsch and the Kn ight Burkhard Hund , bothdevoted servan ts of the E lec tor of Saxony, and carried to the Wartbu rg, an E lectoralcastle c lose to the town of E i senach. Here in friendly capt ivi ty , which he used to re fe r

to afte rwards as his Patmos, he began his tran slation s of the Scriptures. By M arch 1 52 2

he had comple ted his translat ion of the New Testament, and on hi s retu rn to Wi t tenbergi t was submi tted to M e lanchthon for revis ion ,

and by the end of the year the variou s

books had appeared in prin t. He then turned his atten t ion to the Old Testamen t, andby November 1 52 2 had got as far as Levi t icus. The tran slation from Hebrew was, on

Excommun icationis , of al l of wh ich separate editions were i ssued in 1 5 1 8. The sermon

Of Indu lgence ” was preached almost immediately after the i ssue of the n ine ty-fivethe se s

,when he explained the subject, under twen ty heads, to the people in the vernacu lar,

bu t i t d id not appear in prin t un t i l February or March 1 5 1 8 . The sermon on the

Force of Excommun ication ” was preached at Wi ttenbe rg on a Sunday in May, and

though the occasion was a pu re ly local one , the sermon made a great noi se , and exc i ted

much c ri t ic i sm. Exagge rated accoun ts of i t passed from c i ty to c i ty, and Lu ther on a

Vis i t to D resden was con fron ted and reproached with i t. He the refore determined toprint i t

, bu t not having a copy could on l y give an abstract . This must have been published be tween the 2 1 st and 3 rst of August 1 5 1 8 , and was printed apparent ly by JohannGrunenberg at Wittenbe rg.

The l ast t rac t in the col lec t ion , the“ Decem Precepta, i s in point of pe riod the

earl iest. I t cons ists of a series of sermon s form ing a commen tary on the Ten Command

men ts which was preached to the people of Wittenberg in Luther’s more peace fu l pe riod

previou s to 1 5 1 7. I t did not appear in prin t un t il after he be came talked of, and then,in 1 5 1 8 , edition s were i ssued at Wittenberg and Le ipzig.

Whe re th i s col lec ted edition was prin ted i s doubtfu l . Panzer asc ribes al l three

editions to Basle. In the Bibl iotheca Lindesiana what appears tobe part of one of theedit ion s i s ascribed to Mathias Schiirer at Strassburg. The type and in i t ials appear l ikeCologne work, and i t was probably prin ted e i the r there or at Wittenberg.

I hebinding is of black calf ornamented with imp ressions from two panel stamp s each

used twice on one side. That on the obverse has in the centre a shieldbearing quarterly I and

4 the lilies of France, 2 and 3 the lions of E ngland. Round the shield is the Garter bearingthe inscrip tion hony soy t quy

‘mal y p ence,”and over all the E nglish royal crow n. On

either side are two comp artments, those on the right contain ing the turreted gateway and the

fl eur—de-lys, those on the left the Tudor rose and the p omegranate. Round all runs the

inscrip tion , divided at the corners by a fleur-de-lys,“D eus dit nobis suam p acem ctp ost mor

tem vitam eternam amen .

”The p anels on the reverse are almost iden tical, but the p ome

granate andfleur-de-lys havebeen transp osed.

This volume was in anothe r royal col lec t ion, viz., that ofH.R.H. the Duke of Sussex,

and con tain s his bookplate.

THE PRESENT MAY BE REGARDED As THE COMPAN ION VOLUME To HENRY VIII’S OWNCOPY or THE “ASSERTIO SEPTEM SACRAMENTORUM ( 1 52 1 ) Now ATWINDSOR.

1 09

LUTHER . E P I STOLA ADVERS U S CONSTITUTIONEM

DE CLER I COELIBATU. 4to. Calf . l/Vi'

ttenberg , 1 520

NOT IN THE BRI TISH M USEUM OR BODLE IAN LIBRARY.“The reason for the appearance of the presen t trac t is not far to seek. The quest ion

of the ce l ibacy of the c lergy was beginn ing to be agitated by the German re formers.

Bodenste in issued in 1 52 1 hi s‘Super coelibatu Monachatu e t viduitate Axiomata,

’and

the year be fore had shown that he had at least the courage of hi s opin ion s by marrying,be ing the fi rst priest to con trac t such a un ion. A very remarkable trac t was i ssued onth is even t,

‘M i ssa de nup tis Andreae Carolostatii [Boden ste in] et sacerdotibus matrimon ium contrahen tibus ,’purport ing tobe Mass for Bodenste in’s wedding, and for otherprie sts con trac t ing marriage. The freedom and coarseness of the language seems to show

that the book was not intended to be taken se riously. In 1 52 1 Lu the r’s ‘De votis

monastic is’ was prin ted at Wittenberg, and Luther himse l f was married in 1 524. A

number of trac ts on the subjec t were writ ten abou t th is period. The presen t t rac t mayalmost ce rtain ly be dated 1 520

-2 1,for in the latter year a German version was prin ted at

Heganau by Thomas Anshe lm.‘San t Vlrichs des he i l igen Bischofi

‘s zer Augspurg ver

teutschte cristliche schrifi'

t,Oder an twort an Babst Nicolaum, der s ich unterstund n it mit

recht sonde r unbillich, n it ordenlich, sonde r unbescheidenlich, den geystlichen eeliche

weyber wide r got tes ordnung Zuuerbieten.

Con siderably later, abou t 1 550, an Engl ish vers ion made i ts appearance with thefol lowing t it le : ‘An episte l of moche learn ing sen t by sain t Huldericus, Bisshopp e of

Augu sta, cal led Augsburgh , unto N icolas Bysshoppe of Rome, the fyrst of that name

agaynst the unmarried Chastitie of Priestes.’Of this there are copies in the Brit i sh

Museum and Bodle ian.The Latin version would app ear tobe very rare and unknown tomostbibliograp hers.

Panzer only quotes itfrom a catalog ue.” —E. GORDON-DUFF.

I IO

L UTHER. A briefe col lection of all such textes of the scrip ture as

do dec lare ye most blessed and happ ie es tate of the that be up se ted

wyth syckfi es and other vis itations of God,and of the thatbe depart

inge ou t of this lyfe , wyth most godly prayers and general l confe ss ions ,veric exp edien t and me te tobe read to all s icke p ersone s , to makethé wyllynge to dye . Wherunto are added two fruitfu l ] and com

fortable sermos made by the famouse clarcke doc tor Martine Lu ther,

veric me te also,to be reade at the burialles , e tc . 8vo. Calf .

[Colophon ] [ mp rynted at London for Gwalter Lynne, dwellyngeon Somers hay e, by Byllyngesgate. [ n they eare 1 549

The compile r of th is l i ttle book (of which only one other copy can be traced) wasWal ter Lynne , the bookse l le r for whom i t was prin ted. Of hi s early caree r l i ttle i s known.

In 1 534 he was a booksel le r in An twerp where he had at least two books prin ted forhim ,

bu t be fore 1 540 he appears to have come ove r to London , probably on accoun t of

re l igiou s pe rsecu t ions abroad. While Hen ry was on the throne he appears to haVe kept

qu ie t , but immediate ly on Edward’s acce ssion he began to i ssue books on the S ide of the

LUTHERAN REFORMERS. In the three years from 1 547 to 1 550 he i ssued nearl y thirtybooks, when , though he seems to have l ived for a con siderable t ime longer, hi s l i teraryac t ivi ty ceased . He was a c leve r man , able to translate several language s, and he tel l s usin one of hi s pre faces, he spen t al l h is t ime in se tt ing forth books in the Engl ishtongue. He appears to have been spec ial ly befriended by the fam i l y of the Duke of

Somerse t the Protec tor , as many of hi s books are dedicated to Anne, Duche ss of

Some rse t. In the pre face of the presen t book he re fers to a great bereavemen t which hehad su stained a year or two be fore , but what i t was i s not spec ified exact ly. I f i t was hi swife , he had married again by 1 55 1 as he and his w ife Anna are men t ioned in the l i st ofmembers of the Dutch Chu rch of that year. In 1 567 Walter Lyn and hi s wi fe occur inthe re turn s of alien s, and as no children are men t ioned , the ir loss may accoun t for thereference in the pre face. He probably died soon after, as an Annys Lyn , widow, i s

men t ioned in 1 57 1 , and she i s said to have been in England, and res iding in B ill ingsgateWard thirty years.

B e sides the m i sce llaneou s texts and prayers gathered by Lynne, he has added

tran slat ion s of two sermon s by Lu ther conce rn ing burial s. Lynne seems to have been agreat adm ire r of Luther, and tran slat ion s of othe r se rmon s are inc luded in othe r workswhich he prin ted.

Thep resentbook is very rare. There is no copy in the B ritish M useum or CambridgeUn iversity L ibrary, though there i s one in the Bodle ian among Bishop Tanne r’s books.

LYND SAY (ALEXANDER). NAV IGAT ION DU ROY

JACQUES C INQUIESME du nom , au tour de son Royaume e t

I s le s H ebrides e t Orchade s Soubz 1a condu ic te d’

Alexandre Lyndsay.

Folding map andplate. 4to. ORIG INAL VELLUM. Paris , 1 583

A Scot ti sh volume of superlat ive rarity.TH IS IS BEL IEVED To BE THE FlNEST KNOWN COPY of this excessive l y rare book. “ I t

appears by the dedicat ion to the Due de Joyeu se that Nicholay (prem ier Cosmographedu Roy) had made a map and a memoi r on Scot land during his re sidence there , and thathe prin ted this, toge ther with a translation of Lyndsay’s navigation of Jame s V,

at thereque st of Dudley, afterwards Duke of Northumberland, who was ambassador fromHenry VI I I to the French K ing in 1 546. Lyndsay’s Navigat ion was translated in toEnglish from th is book in —Grenville Catalog ue.

Lyndsay was a celebrated Scot ti sh pilot. The book was designed as a hydrographicalgu ide , and was termed a Ru tter (afte r Fr.Routier).

1 844.“ I se ldom look at a newspaper when out of town ,

in total darkness as toHenry’s col l i s ion wi th Mr. Cochrane ,” e tc.

1 844.“ D i srael i’s book seems very c lever and bril l ian t, and I always l iked him so

much , during the t ime in which we were thrown toge the r that I fee l unafi'

ected sympathy

in his success. You r Old friend Croker mu st find the lashe s he rece ived at your fairhands , smart again under the Coningsby disc ipl ine .

Al so relative to a rivers ide cot tage he wishes to se ll.

30 Aug. 1 846.“ I am not surprised at the warm reception the Iri sh mee ts

wi th . I have not yet had the volume but shall no doubt on re tu rn ing to town. I am not

a l it tle proud that the preface was partial ly composed at Knebworth.”

7 Nov. 1 850.“The Report in the Morn ing Post was an absurd e lec tionee ring

exagge rat ion.”

Re lat ive to his deafnes s and health.

1 8 5 1 . He i s leaving England but he requested Ben t ley to send Lady Morgan a copy

of hi s “ Harold.”

1 854.“ D i srae l i and M i lman ought to play in to each othe r very pretti ly. The

theologian Of the jews and the Jew among the historians. That was a splendid idea of

D i s’s by the way that the c leverest Jesu i ts were di sgu ised Jews ! What rogues he make sthem.

1 855. I am chained by tyrann ical business and early in Oc tobe r I propose goingabroad for the win te r,

”e tc .

The whole in laid to a un i form s ize and bound in to a fol io volume, green morocco. Thele tters are enriched by the addit ion of SIR THOMAS LAWRENCE’S EXQU IS I TE ORIGINALDRAWING FOR HIS FAMOUS PORTRAI T OF LADY MORGAN.

I I 3

MADAME DE MA INTENON AND CHRI ST IANPERFECT ION

MA I NTE N ON (MME . DE). M arried to Lou is XI V in 1 684.

THE ORIG I NAL HOLOGRAPH MANU SCRI PT , S IGNED ,

of her e ntire ly unp ubl ished “ D I SCOURS SUR LA PERFEC

T ION CHRETIENNE T IRE DE PLU S IE URS AUTRES ”

(Auteurs).

QU ITE COMPLETE,comprising 1 44 page s in al l.

This exceedingly importan t manuscript is preceded by a holograph le tte r (signedwith her parafe) from Mme. de Maintenon to Mademoisel le de Monchy. 4 pp. 1 2mo.

The manuscript is immediately followed by anothe r in a d ifferent handwri ting (probably by the rec ipien t of the above—Mademoise l le de Monchy) ent i tled : Ordre de Jour.

This covers 1 0 page s.

In her le tter to the Mademoisel le the Marqu ise de Main tenon says“ I wil l send you Mademoi se l le , a book en t i tled

‘Pe rfec tion Chrétienne (the presen tManuscript). Etc., etc.

This most prec ious unpublished Manuscript, which is signed no less than twe lvet ime s wi th the Main tenon parafe , afterwards passed in to the possession of the Du

Plessis fam i ly for whom i t was bound in its presen t binding of red morocco—the DuPless i s arms appearing on the s ides.

Madame de Main tenon was one of the most wonderfu l women in history. Not on ly

was she the m i stress of the “Grand Roi,” but hi s wi fe (afte r Lthe death of Marie

Therese).

1 1 4

MARY STUART AND EL I ZABETH

MAITLAND (WI LL IAM ). Lord of Lethington . HOLOGRAPHLETTER, S IGNED. 1 fu l l page , fol io ; F ebruary 2 7th 1 56 1 (oldstyle ) , 1 562 (new s tyle ). To Robert D udley (afterwards Earl ofLe ice s ter), Que e n E l izabe th

s famou s favourite .

An excessively important M ary Stuart document.

My veary good Lord. After my most harty Recomendations to yor good L.(ord

sh ip) althogh I have no great subiec t wherewith to trouble yorL.(ordship) for the pr

‘Tt

(presen t) ye t having SO good occa'

Tm (occasion) by thi s bearar the L.(ord) off, St. Colme sgoing thithe r to write somewhat on to yow I wold not n eglec t the same as wel l ofi duety to

avoyde the suspic ion Off Ingrat itude wch (which ) I shold justly Incur i f I did forget thegreat gentlenes and favor I t hath pleased yow to shewe towardes me at al l tyme s whenmy chanse was to be In that Realmo as also to Requ ire yo

r L. y‘(that) by your goodmeane s my se rv ice may be mos t humbly Recomended to the Quenes Maty. In sochegood sort as I tbe not taken for presumption , whose benefi tes to us al l and most boun t i fu lhuman i ty towardes my selff In p ticular (particu lar) hath geaven me Juste occa

_on (occasion )

to honor and Reverence her maty. In al l se rvice s (that of the Queue my M 7E. (M istress)and her Rea/me onely Reserv ed ) tobe ever at hercomandemen t. I mu s t also Requ ire yow

according to that demonstration Offgood willyow have already made towardes my maistress

and the trust her hyghnes hath Rep osed [ n yow top rocure alway es the continewance (continuance) of amity and I ncrease of thintellzgencebegone (begun )betw ixt their M ats . (M aj esties)weh (which) I hope shal l no less tend to the comen (common) wealth off both the

Realmes then to the est imation and honor in p ticular (part icu lar) Off soche m in isters asshal l most ernestly travell (travail) thairin whereofi

'

as yow have bene the princ ipall so Idont (doubt) notbut yow shall dese rve and purchase thankes 05 both. As for my M .

R

(Al istress) 1 hnow lherbe not many of whome she hath a better op in ion then ofi'

y ow and

w i l l not faill to Requ i te that good Ofi'

er yow have already done when soeve r thocczTOn (the

occasion) shalbe ofi'

red. And so I take my Leave fro (from) the XXVI I”l

ofl'

february

1 56 1 .

yo’ good assuredly at Comandement

W. Maitland.

Addressed : To My veary good LordMy Lord Robe rt Dudley Maiste r Off horse sto the Ma" oh

In the history Of Queen Mary no figu re s tands out more prominent ly than that

Of Will iam Maitland of Le thington. Born abou t 1 528 he was the e lde st son of Sir

Richard Maitland and h is wife Mary Cranstoun. He was educated fi rst at the

Un ivers ity of St. Andrew’s and then on the Con t inen t, and became renowned for hisscholarship and l i terary gi fts. Afte r se rving for some t ime with the Queen Regent , hebecame a strong advocate for an al l iance be tween Scotland and England , and in 1 560

wen t to London as one of the comm i ss ione rs . Afte r the death of Franc i s I I in December1 560, a general de si re arose in Scotland for M ary

’s re turn , and in 1 56 1 Maitland u sed

every endeavour to persuade E l izabeth to look upon the projec t with favou r, and to en ter

upon negot iat ion s for an alliance , and the recogn i t ion of Mary as he ir pre sumptive. On

I st September 1 56 1 , Mai tland wen t to England to announce M ary’s re turn to Scotland,retu rn ing in October, and he again wen t to England on 2 5th May 1 562 , to endeavour toarrange for an in te rview be tween the two queens. In the in te rval be tween the se two

journeys, on 2 7th February 1 56 1-2

,the pre sen t le tte r was wri tten , and i ts whole tone

indicate s the writer’s desire for a friendly se t tlemen t between the two kingdom s. Withthis Objec t in view he spared no pain s in wri ting conc i l iatory le tters to all whom he

thought m ight prove of assistance towards h is end. Robert Dudley, to whom the letter i saddressed, was the princ ipal favourite of Queen E l izabe th, indeed for a considerable timei t was con side red probable that she m ight make him her hu sband. Dudley’s wife , thei l l-fated Amy Robsart, had been ki l led in 1 560, and many though t that She had been pu tou t Of the way to al low Of this marriage taking place . E l izabeth final ly de term ined to

remain single , and in 1 563 , when the quest ion of M ary Stuart’s marriage was discussed,suggested Robert Dudley. He was created Baron Denbigh and Earl of Le icester inSeptember 1 564, wi th a View to fi tt ing him for this promot ion,bu t the scheme was put anend to by the marr iage of M ary and Darn ley in 1 565.

Maitland’s influence ove r M ary was con siderably le ssened by her in fatuat ion for

Rizz io, and the re i s li tt le doubt that Maitlan d was a party to his murde r. I t seems alsoc lear that he had a good deal to do wi th the murder Of Darn ley. Though later the Queendid not look upon him with her former favou r, he persi sten tly endeavou red as far aspossible to do all he cou ld for her. As one by one her friends fe l l away Maitland sti l lremained faithfu l, and though ve ry weak in health con t inued to do all in hi s power forhis royal mi stre ss. M ai tland died in pri son in Le i th on 9th June 1 573 , just after del iveringup Edinburgh Castle to the English Commander Drury. This was for him a happy re leasesince i t spared him the ignom iny of a publ ic execut ion.

1 1 7

QUEEN VICTORIA AND THE PRI NCE CONSORT

MART I N (S IR THEODORE). The Life Of His Royal H ighnessthe P r ince Consort. P ortraits and plates. F irst edition of each

volume. 5 vols., original cloth. 8vo. 1 8 75- 1 880

The unique p resentation copy from the Queen to R. Lohlein ,the Prince Consort

’s

devoted p ersonal attendant. Each volume bears an in scription in the autograph of HerMajes ty

,in every ins tance covering the Whole of the page i t i s w ritten on. R.Lohle in with

the kindliest fee l ings from hi s l i fe- long patron Vic toria.” The first volume be ing published before Her Maj e sty was proc laimed Empress Of India, she has S igned the inscript ion as Queen ; in the other fou r volumes Her M ajesty signed as Queen-Empress.

These five volumes have been greatly cared for and are in spotle ss preservat ion.

1 1 8

MARY STUART. HER ORIG INAL GRANT OF LANDSto S ir John Coloquhoun. D ated E dinburgh, April 2 1 st 1 567.

Mary by the Grace of God Queen Of Scots. To all and sundry our l iege s and subjec ts whom i t concerns to whose knowledge the se our le t ters shal l come. Know ye us tohave given and gran ted and by the se our letters we give and gran t to our be loved John

Coloquhoun of Lus kn ight , his he irs or assigns one ormore the ward and nonen tres ren tsferms profi ts and due s Of al l and sundry the lands of Le tterowalmore Fynnart Porchap illForlinbrek Strongarton Duirling Stukedow and Kilmardeme extending

to fou rteen poundland of Old exten t, with the i r appu rtenance s, lying with in the Earldom Of Lennox and our

sherifdom of Dumbarton pe rtain ing to the said John, heritably hold ing immediate ly of oursome time dearest spou se Hen ry King of Scots Duke of Al bany Earl of Ross and Lennox

e tc . immediate superiour to the said John , of al l the t ime begone that the same were in our

hands as superiours thereof, by reason Of ward and suchl ike, of all years and te rms tocome that the same shall happen tobe in our or our succe ssor’s hands by reason of ward

or nonentry. And ever and u n ti l the lawfu l en t ry of the rightfu l he ir or he i rs the re tobe ing of lawfu l age with the re l ie f thereof when i t shall happen . Tobe held and tobe hadthe ward nonen t rie s and re l ie f of all and sundry the said lands and all ren ts, fines and

due s thereof to the said John his he irs and assign s during the said space, with al l andsundry commoditie s l ibertie s profi ts and rightfu l appurtenances whatsoeve r pe r tain ing or

( that) rightfu l ly may pertain there to. bVith power to the said John his he irs and assignsaforesaid to in ter meddle and take up the rents fe rms profits and dues of al l and sundry

the lands above written with the ir appurtenances at the i r own hands during al l the tymeOf the ward and nonen try the reof above spec ified toge ther with the rel ief thereof when i t

shal l happen. And to dispose thereof at the ir pleasure. And to occupy the said landswith the ir own goods or to set them to tenan ts as they shal l th ink most expedien t during

the said space with court plain t herege ld, bloodwi te and merchete, fine s amercemen ts and

escheats of the said court s with all and sundry othe r commodit ies and l ibert ies free l yqu ie tly we l l and in peace withou t any revocat ion or recall ing whatsoever. Where fore wecharge stric tl y and command you al l and sundry our l ieges and subjec ts foresaid , that

none of you take in hand to make any impedimen t, let or disturbance, to the said Johnhis he irs and assigns in the peaceable possessing enjoying, taking up , intermeddl ing and

disposing of the ward nonen tr ies and rel ief of all and sundry the forenamed lands and al lren ts fe rms profits and dues thereof, du ring the space foresaid. After the form and tenorof these our le tters under every highe st pain and charge that after may fol low.

Given unde r our privy seal at Edinburgh the twen ty-first day of April , the year 01God F ifteen hundred three score seven years. And of our re ign the twen ty-fi fth year.”

Al though this documen t is dated from Edinburgh , M ary was actually at D unbar,havingbeen carried thereby B othwell two day s p reviously .

Issued at a mos t momen tous period in the Queen’s l i fe, Darn ley having been mur

dered just over two mon ths previously.The Sir John Colquhoun “

Of Luss to whom this gran t Of land was made wasDam ley

’s fi rst cou sin , and It was presumably made in order to placate him.

1 1 9

MATHER’

S MAGN UM OPUS

MATHER (SAMUE L), son of l ncrease. HOLOGRAPH LETTER

(S IGNED), 3 pages , folio. Witney , Oxflrrdshire, j u ly 1 4, 1 7 1 2.

To the Rev . John Walrond.

A H IGHLY I MPORTANT LETTER of great length re lat ive to the abridgmen t of hi sbrothe r Cotton’s invaluable MAGNALIA CHR ISTI AMERICANA; and of writ ing a H i story ofNew England. A ve ry long le tte r.

Bes ides which I proposed to give a short H i story of ye Puritan s in England fromye Trouble s of Frankfort, down to thefi rst p lan ting of New E ngland. Then to give an

accoun t Of ye State of Re l igion in ye Nation _at that junc tu re and adding the reasons

given by ye Min i sters Of Q. E l izabe th 8: K ing James ye first h i s re ign.

I brought down ye works to Bu t, he con t inues, the gen t leman who

promi sed monetary support fai led him and the work remain s unfin i shed.

1 20

I NCREAS E MATHER AND CHRI ST IAN ITY AMONGTHE I ND IAN S

MAT HER ( I NCREASE). HOLOGRAPH LETTERS IGNED ,

1 ful l page , 4to (c lose ly writ ten). Boston , j anuary 1 0,1 7 1 0

- 1 1 . To

S irWil liam Ashurs t.

En t irel y on the affairs Of“ye col ledge and Chri st ian i t y among the Indians, he

men t ion s that some th ink that the Scholars shou ld devote themse lve s whol ly to the se rvice

of the Indian s.“ I conce ive , i f any hop efull young studen ts wil l (with ye consen t Of you r partner)

prom ise (where they shall be duel y qualified) to endeavou r to promote Chris tian i ty among

ye Indians altho they shou ld al so preach ye Gospe l s in Engl ish Congregat ions (as old

Mr. E l iot did , and Mr. Dan forth and Mr.Rawson and others now cloth w ith great bless

ings to ye Indian s), etc., etc .

The rec ipien t of th is letter was the Lord Mayor Of London, the son of Hen ryAshu rst, the Treasure r of the Soc ie ty for the Propagat ion of the Gospe l. Hen ry Ashurs twas deeply in te re sted in E l iot’s m i ss ionary efforts in North Ame rica, and that Apostle tothe Indian s termed him hi s worthy and t rue friend.

EXTREMELY I MPORTANT.

I 2 I

M EE T ING OF GALLANTS at an Ordinarie , or the Wal kes inPow les. TBIGCRLetter. [ n verse andprose. M orocco. 4to.

London , P rin ted by T. C. and are to be solde by M athew Lawe

dwelling in Pau les Churchyard,1 604.

A superb copy of an El izabethan volume of the greatest Shakespearean in terest andOf sup erlative rarity. I t i s al so one of the ve ry earl ie st of the Shake speare allusion books.

On l y Two OTHER COP IES have survived, and both are now locked up in National

l ibraries (Bri t ish M u seum and Bodle ian).Nearly fi fty years ago the Brit i sh Museum paid £ 8 1 for George Dan ie l’s copy, which

was thus described“This ve ry rare and curiou s work i s not men t ioned by Lownde s in the first edition

of his Manual. I t commence s with a Poet ical Dialogue be tween Warre, Fam ine and

Pest ilence . The Tale s Of my Landlord then fol low,‘where the Fatte Host tel ls Tale s at

the upper ende of the Table.’ Mine Host, howeve r, has not al l the conversation to himse l f, the guests com ing in for a very fair share. One Of the in terlocu tors, Ginglespur,

al ludes to one Of Shakespeare’s plays : ‘This was a prettie Comedy of E rrors my roundhost ’; to which my Round Host make s the fol lowing reply : ‘0, my bu ll ies, there wasmany such a part p laide upp on the stage both of the Cittie and the suburbs.’

The presen t i s, indeed, the on ly copy that has ever occu rred. I t was purchased atthe sale of George Chalmers’Library and is the only copy C i ted by Mr. Bohn in his new

edit ion Of Lowndes.”

Al though Dan iel did not know it, Malone owned Isaac Reed’s copy (now in the

Bodle ian Li brary), and from i t Hal l iwel l-Phil l ipps made his wel l-known Shakespeareanreprin t in 1 84 1 .

SEE I LLUSTRATION

1 2 2

MELANCTHON AND THE “ CONCORD OF THECH URCHES

M ELANCTHON (PH I L I P). A . z. s ., in fu l l , “ PhilippusM elancthon , in Latin , w ith a Gre ek quotat ion from Pindar. 1 page

fol io , 26 M arch , 1 540. To Dr. J . Lange .

Al though I am sorry to read of you r quarre l abou t de Fontibus and the i l l wil larisen the reupon , yet I know that ac t ing wi se l y you s tudy ski lfu lly to heal such evils ; by

lesser Ofifices I have studied to tu rn him of whom you wri te to the use and even the

honour of the chu rch. Concern ing myse l f i f he speaks a l itt le lovingly, while yet repre

hending much in me, neverthe le ss as to th i s I th ink I can quote a Pindaric line [Greekquotation follows]. Certain ly I have str iven to main tain the CONCORD OF THE CHURCHESand deem myse l f tobe tolerably a phi losopher in that kind of thing.”

Written at a most importan t period of the Re former ’s l i fe. On the 3rd March

Phil ip “the Magnan imous (of Hesse) had married his second wife , Marguerite de Saale ,

hi s first be in g al ive—th i s bigamy was sanct ioned by both M elancthon and Lu ther.

1 2 3

AN UNKNOWN AND UN PUBL I SH ED VERS ION OFMENDELSSOHN ’

S “ SURREXIT PASTOR ”

ME NDE L SSOH N . THE ORIG I NAL HOLOGRAPH MAN USCRI PT of his Motet (M us ical Score)

“ SURREXIT PASTOR.

Dated Coblen tz , Aug. 1 4, 1 8 3 7. B ound in red morocco. 1 3

page s , 4to.

TH IS VERS ION Is UNPUBL ISHED, and i s extreme ly importan t.

Wri tten for the nuns of Trin i te del Mont i, Rome. With the music and words

en t ire ly in the Au tograph of th is great Composer.

At the end of the volume i s ANOTHER ORIGINAL HOLOGRAPH MANUSCRI PT byMende lssohn ,

be ing part of another version of Surrexit Pastor,”compris ing variations of

the last ten bars of Movemen t 1 ; also No. 2 , and the fi rst n ineteen bars of the last

Movemen t.

MANUSCRI PT VERS IONS COMPARED WITH THE PRINTED VERSION OF 1 83 8.

The printed version con si sts of 4, not 3 numbe rs as in the presen t manuscript, viz

( I )“ Surrexit Pastor. Solos and Chorus (almost iden t ical with NO. 1 , Ve rs ion I ,

of

(2 )“Tulerunt Dom inum meum. Due t forTwo Sopran i. Sl ightly differen t in the

accompan imen t of a few bars when compared with MS.Vers ion I.(3 ) 1 1 Bars of Solo forAl to. Surrexit Christus in Chorale ”

style.

(4) Chorus. Surrexit Christus. Fol lows No. 3 of Ve rs ion I I with few divergences.A few bars omi tted ; a few sl ightly al te red.

The due t in Vers ion I I i s entirely diJ'

Erent from the one in the p rinted copy and from

the one in Version I . Mende l ssohn , the re fore, in the copy sen t to the publisher, S imrock ,

(in Augus t or September 1 8 3 8 be fore leaving Diisseldorf for the Birmingham fest ival ,1 9th September 1 8 2 2) did not follow exac tly e i the r of the two ve rsion s. This was shortlyafter h is marriage.

In the prin ted copy of the three Mote ts form ing the set composed for the Nuns of

Sta. Tri n i ta de ’ Mon te , Surrexit Pastor ” i s No. 3 , but in this manuscrip t it is headed

NO. 2.

MENDELSSOHN’S ACCOUNT OF THE OR IG IN OF SURRExIT PASTOR

When the Ave Maria sounds, i t i s t ime to go to the church Of Trin ita de’Mon t i,where French nuns sing ; and i t i s charm ing to hear them. I dec lare to heaven that I ambecome qu i te toleran t , and l i sten to bad mu sic with edification bu t what can I do? thecomposi tion is posit ively ridicu lou s , the organ -playing even more absurd . But i t i stwil ight, and the whole Of the small bright church is fi l led with pe rson s knee l ing, l i t up bythe s inking sun each time that the door i s Opened ; both the s inging nuns have the sweetest voices ih the world, qu i te tende r and touching, more espec ial ly when one of thems ings the respon ses in hermelodious voice , which we are accustomed to hear chanted byprie sts in a loud, harsh , monstrou s tone. The impression i s very singu lar ; moreover, i t

i s we l l known that no one i s pe rmi t ted to see the fair s ingers, so th is cau sed me to form astrange re solu t ion. 1 will comp ose something to su it their voices, which I obse rved verym inute ly, and [ mean to send it to them—there are several ways of accompl ishing thi s.That they wil l s ing i t I fee l assu red ; and i t wil l be pleasan t for me to hear my chan t p erformed by persons whom I never saw, e spec ial ly as they must in turn sing it to the

barbaro Tedesco, whom they also never behe ld. I am looking forward to i t. The text is inLatin, a praye r to the Virgin

1 24

MEZZOT I NT PORTRA ITS OF LAD I ES after paintings byfamous artis ts from Van Dyck to Reynolds. The portraits have

been carefu l ly in la id and bound in 4 volume s , fol io. Red morocco

extra, gilt leaves.

There are in al l 3 3 1 Mezzot ints.

The fol lowing choice impress ions maybe noted

HER ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCESS AMEL IA, ETC. After Ph.M erci'

er, 1 728 , byj . Simon.

F irst state.

MARIA, DucHEss OF ANCASTER. Af ter S ir ] .Rey nolds by Watson.

PROOF. Very bri ll ian t and early. With the name s Of the arti st and engraver e tched

in , and with an error in the inscript ion : Ducthess.”

In th is state i t was UNKNOWN TO J.CHALONER SMITH (the compi le r of the Catalogue

of Brit i sh Mezzot in t Portraits

EL IZABETH,COUNTESS OF ANCRAM. Af ter P. Falconetby Val. Green , 1 77 1 .

A bri ll ian t impre ssion.

The Coun tess was the daughter of Chiche ster Fortescue of Dromisken , Co. Lou th

( Ireland), by E l izabeth We llesley, daughte r of the I st Lord Morn ington (the fami ly of thegreat Duke OfWel l ington).

THE PR INCESS ROYAL (Ann , e lde st daughter of George I I). Af ter Ph.1 72 8 , by Simon .

F irst state .

HER H IGHNESS PR INCESS ANN, eldest daughte r to his Royal H ighness George,Prince OfWales. After Sir G.Kneller

,1 7 1 9, by Smith, 1 720.

Fi rst state.

M ISS Em .APPLETON .Early impression be fore the artist’s and engraver’s names.UNKNOWN TO J.C. SMITH.

THE LADY ARL INGTON. After S ir P . Lely by A.B rowne.

First state, without the engraver’s name.

MRS. BADDELY (the famous ac tress). After Zofi'

any by R. Lowrie.

A ve ry early and beau t ifu l impression.

M ISS BANKS. Af ter H D .Hamilton by R . Lowrie.

PROOF be fore the inscription .

THE RIGHT HONBLE. LOV ISA, COUNTESS OF BERKELEY, daughte r of Charle s Lenox,Duke Of Richmond and Le r

'

o . After Sir G.Knellerby ] . Faber. 1 742.

Early state with the name spe l t Lovisa.”

HER GRACE THE DUTCHESS OF BOLTON, ETC. (Henrie tta Crofts.) After Sir G.

Knellerby ] . SmithSecond state.

MADAME EL IZABETH BROWNLOWE (as a chi ld). After W. PVissingby ] . Smith.With “A Browne excudi t,

” partly e rased and E.Cooper ” written in a con temporaryhand, ove r i t.UNKNOWN To J. C. SM ITH in this state.

MRS. BULL.PROOF BEFORE ALL LETTERS.

M ISS CABBEN. After G. I/Villison by V. Green , 1 770.F i rst state—be fore the name. Wi th the art ist’s and engraver’s names etched in.

LADY MARY CAMPBELL.PROOF BEFORE ALL LETTERS.

LADY MARY CAMPBELL (M ISS PLUNKET). After Will. Hoare by Ric/id.Houston.

Pri ntedfor and soldby Robt. Sayer, opp osite Fetter Lane, Fleet-street.UNKNOWN TO J. C.SMITH in th is state.

HER ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCESS CAROL INA, ETC. After Ph.M ember, 1 728 , bySimon .

First state.

HER MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, QUEEN CAROLINE. After j . Vanderbank, 1 736,by ] .Faber, 1 739.

F i rst state.

THE LADY CARTTERET [sic] . After Kerseboomby ] .Smith.Second state.

M ISS GATLEY, in the charac te r of Euphrosyne.

All I ask Of Mortal Man

Isbut to Love me while he Can.Vide Comus. Act I I. Scene I st.

After W Lawrenson by R.D unharton. 1 777.

CHARLOTTE, QUEEN OF GREAT BR ITAIN , ETC., ETC. 1 76 1 .

Before the art ist’s and engrave r’s names.UNKNOWN To J. C. SMITH in th is state.

HER MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY CHARLOTTE, QUEEN OF GREAT BRITAIN , ETC,

Before the arti st’s and engrave r’s names.

THE LORD CHURCH ILL’S Two DAUGHTERS. After Sir G. Knellerby ] . Smitb.F irst state. EXCESS IVELY RARE. J . C. Smi th says ONLY THREE IMPRESS IONS ARE

KNOWN.

MRS. C IBBER. After T.Hudson by ] . Faber. 1 746.

The excessive ly rare F irst State , of which , according to J . C. Smi th , ONLY FOURI MPRESS IONS ARE KNOWN.

M RS. C IBBER. Afl er Pineby Umfrey . 1 772 .

A very bri ll ian t and early impress ion .

UNKNOWN To J . C. SMITH.

THE DUTCHESS OF CLEAVELAND. After S ir P . Lely by R . Williams.First state.

THE DUTCHESS OF CLEAVELAND. After Sir G.Knellerby ] . Smitlz.Second state.

M ISS RAFTER [sic] (Mrs. Clive) in the charac ter of Phil l ida [sic] . By G. Sc/zalken.

See nat ive Beau ty c lad withou t d isgu ise.No art

,t’allure a pal try Lover’s Eyes,

No stifi’

, set t Ai rs, which but be tray the MindBut unaffec ted Innocence , we find, etc., etc.

THE CELEBRATED M RS. Clive, late Miss Raftor in the charac ter of Philida. E u

gravedby Faber. 1 734.

Second s tate.

(MRS. CL IVEWhen Beau ty pleads her own resistless cau se,She not sollicits, bu t commands applause,Thro’ ev’ry Eye convinces ev’ry m ind,And in one Language conquers all mankind.A Language o

’er the Globe l ike Day reveal’d,

And on ly from the Blind , l ike Day conceal’d.”

Before the artist’s and engrave r’s names.UNKNOWN TO J . C . SM ITH.

BEAUTY’S TR IBUTE (M iss Cooper). After Sir P .Lely by W Fait/zorne.

Proof before the in script ion with the artis t’s and engrave r’s name s e tched in.

MAR IA (GUNN ING), COUNTESS OF COVENTRY.Be fore the arti st’s and engraver’s names.

UNKNOWN TO J. C. SM ITH.

M RS. G IBBONS AND M R. (GR INL ING) G I BBONS (the celebrated wood-carver). After

Closterman by ] . Smit/z.Second state.

THE DUCHESS OF GRAFTON. By Scbenk.This part icular plate by Schenk was UNKNOWN To J . CHALONER SMITH.

LADY GRAMMONT (“ La Be lle Ham i l ton Af ter Sir P .Lely by M cArdell.

An extreme ly bril l ian t impression Of th is Charm ing portrait, one of the “WindsorBeaut ies.”

Second S tate.

LADY HARRIOT GROSVENOR. 1 774.

Before the artist’s and engraver’s names.

MRS. GROSVENOR LANDRY [sic] Woman to the Queen.

Not men tioned by Bromley. Without the arti st’s and engraver’s names.

M ISS GUNN ING. After Cotes by Spooner.F i rst s tate.

ELEANOR GWYNN. After Sir P .Lely by V. Green. 1 777.

MRS. HACKETT. After ] .Riley by ] . Smit/z.F irst s tate .

MRS. HAM ILTON. After 111 . Cregan by C.Turner.

PROOF BEFORE ALL LETTERS.

THE HONBLE. MADAME CONSTANTIA HARE, Twinn-si ster [sic] to Mon tague HareEsqr. deceas

’d, Daughter to the Right Honble : Hen ry Lord Colerane, Baron Of Colerane,

etc . After I] .Verels tby ] . Smitb.Second s tate.

M ISS HARRIOTE.Be fore the artist’s and engraver’s names.UNKNOWN To J. C. SMITH .

M I SS HAWLEY. By E Coates.

PROOF BEFORE ALL LETTERS.UNKNOWN To J.C. SM ITH.

M ISS H ILL. After Russellby ] . .Dean.

PROOF BEFORE THE NAME. Very wide margin s.UNKNOWN To J. C.SM ITH in this early state.

M RS. HOWARD. Afl er ] .Petersby ] .Faber.F irst state. Not men t ioned by Bromley.

LADY HUME. After Cosway by V. Green. 1 783 .

F irst state. Before the name, wi th art ist’s and engraver’s names e tched in.

UNKNOWN To J . C. SMITH in this state .Very bri l l ian t.

MRS. ARABELLA HUNT. Dyed December a6th, 1 705. Sir G. Kneller bySmitlz. 1 706.

F irst state.

THE RIGHT HONBLE : THE COUNTESS OF JERSEY. Afl er Sir G.Knellerby ] .Faber.

F irst state.

A JEWESS. AfterRembrandtby C. Corbzett.PROOF, before the name and address Of the publisher.UNKNOWN TO J.C. SMITH in th is state.

POLLY JONES. AfterH D .Hamilton by ] as. Watson, 1 77 1 .

F irst s tate with inscript ion e tched in and be fore the name.

M ISS (POLLY) JONES. Hal f- length , with open book. After C.Readby ] . Watson .

Before the art ist’s and engraver’s name s.

UNKNOWN To J. C. SMITH in th is state.

KATHARINE [of Braganza], Queen Dowager. By ] .Smit/z.UNKNOWN To J. C. SMITH in th is state.

ANNE K ILL IGREW. After herselfby B looteling.UNKNOWN To J. C.SM ITH.Anne was Maid of Honour to the Duchess of York, and a ce lebrated wit and beau ty.was much praised by the poe t Dryden.

MRS. K ING. AfterHamilton by ] .R. Smitiz. 1 772.

A ve ry early state with inscript ion e tched in.

UNKNOWN To J. C. SMITH in th i s state.

MRS.KN IGHT, a famous s inge r and favouri te of K ing Charle s I I. Sir G.

Knellerby ] .Faber. 1 749.

F irst state.

LADY WITH FAN (said tobe PegWoffington). By Frye. 1 76 1 .

PROOF BEFORE THE INSCRI PTION.

LADY GEORGE LENNox. Af ter Ramsay by Corbzctt.A very early impress ion.UNKNOWN TO J.C. SMITH.

MARGARET LADY B INGHAM (Countess of Lucan). After Angelica Kat/fi nal: byj as. Watson. 1 775.

BRILL IANT TRIAL PROOF.

M ISS LUMSDEN. After G. Willison by T. Watson. 1 770.

Fi rst s tate,before the inscription. Wi th the artist’s and engraver’s names e tched in .

Ve ry bri ll ian t.

CATHAR INE MACAULAY.PROOF BEFORE ALL LETTERS. TH IS STATE WAS UNKNOWN TO J. CHALONER SM ITH.

M ISS FLORA MACDONALD.Before the arti st’s and engraver’s names.

SEREN ISSI MA MARIA D.C . Angl iae Scotiae Franc iae Hiberniae Reg ina,After Sir G. Knellerby ] . Smith

UNKNOWN To J . CHALONER SMITH in this state.

SEREN ISS IMA MARIA D.G. Angliae Scotiae Franc iae Hiberniae Regina,After Sir G. Kneller,

“Bones p inx,

”by ] . Smith.

UNKNOWN To J . C. SMITH in this state.Very bri l l ian t.

MAR IE THERESE CHARLOTTE DE FRANCE, Madame , Duche sse d’Angouléme. After

[ f leet Villiers by C. Turner. 1 8 1 2.

UNKNOWN To J . C . SM ITH .

MADAM DOROTHY MASON. After W. Wissingby ] . Smith. ( 1 686 )Be fore E . COOp er exc .

UNKNOWN To J . C. SMITH in th is state.

ORTANCE MANCH IN I , Du tchess Of Mazarin. After Sir P . Lely [y Carolus Allard.

UNKNOWN To J . C. SM ITH in th is state .

Horten se M anc in i was the n iece of the ce lebrated Cardinal Mazarin. She marriedthe Due de M e i l le raye

,bu t le ft him and wen t to Rome ; was afte rwards unde r the

protec t ion of the Duke of Savoy, and finally came to England. Charle s I I al lowed her a

pens ion ,and she l ived at Chelsea for many years, esteemed by the witty, gallan t, and

pol i te . She died and Ju ly,1 699.

LADY M IDDLETON. After Sir F . Lely by M cArdell.

An extremely bri l lian t and early impre ssion.

LADY ANN MONTAGU. After Sir F .Lely by R. Thompson .

PROOF BEFORE ALL LETTERS.

THE HONBLE. LADY ESSEX Mos'

rYN. After Sir G. K nellerby ] . Smith. 1 705.

Second state.

M ISS MARTHA RAY.First state , with in script ion faintl y e tched in.

M RS. RE ID in the charac ter of a Sul tana. After R. E . Pineby W D ickinson .

A very bril l ian t and early impression.

M ISS MARY LILLIAS SCOTT. After A.Ramsay by ] .Faber. 1 748 .

F irst state.

THE MOST I LLUSTRIOUS PRINCESS SOPH IA, E lec trice Dowage r of Brun swick , Successor to ye Crown of England , &c .

,afte r her Majesty Queen Ann herRoyal Issue .

By ] . Smith.

Second state .

HER ROYAL HIGHNESS SOPH IA DOROTHEA,Princess Royal of Prussia, daughter to

H is H ighness the E lec tor of Brunswick,and granddaughter to Her Royal H ighne ss the

Princess Sophia, E lec tr ice Dowager of Brun swick , &C. After ] . E’

rseman by ] . Smith.

1 706.

UNKNOWN TO J . C. SMITH.

M ISS C. SPENCER. After I] . D .Hamilton by Val. Green. 1 77 1 .

F irst state with the in sc ription e tched in, and be fore the name.

M ISS STEPHENS, of the Theatre Royal, Coven t Garden. After G. Harlow

M ey er. 1 8 1 3 .

PROOF, with the name e tched in. Ve ry br illian t.

M ISS VANHAECKEN (dre ssing a doll). After ] os. Van Haeckenby Alex. VanHaecken .

He re Innocence and You th are joyn ’d,

And Miss con ten ted in her Mind

Thus Happy may She eve r be ,And thus her Babes She agree.

F irst state? UNKNOWN To J. C. SM ITH.

THE LADY ANNE VERNON. 1 8 24.

A ve ry bril l ian t impression. UNKNOWN To J. C . SM ITH.

HER ROYAL H IGHNESS PR INCESS OF WALES. Af ter T. Stot/zardby ] .

PROOF BEFORE THE INSCRI PT ION.

THE COUNTESS OF WESTMERLAND [sic]. By ] . B eckett.

From Horace Walpole’s col lect ion , with a b iograph ical note in his au tograph.

M ISS SOPH IA WESTON. After T. Worlidgeby ] .R. Smith. 1 77 1 .

Unknown to Brom ley.

M ISSWH ITE, Clear Starche r to the Queen.Be fore the arti st

’s and engraver’s name s.Unknown to Brom ley.

LADY WH ITMORE. After Sir P . Lely by T. Watson . 1 778 .

An extreme l y bri ll ian t impre ssion of th is charm ing portrait. One of celebratedWindsor Beaut ies.”

FRANCES, COUNTESS OF WI CKLOW. After G.H.Harlow by W.

PROOF.

WILHELMINA Amal ia Roman Imperatrix Nata Duc . Hannove r.B efore the art ist’s and engraver’s names.

M ISS CHARLOTTEWILL IAMS. 1 77 1 .

F i rs t state. UNKNOWN To J. C. SM ITH in th is state.

MRS. MARGARET WOFF INGTON. Afl er ] .E ccardby ] .Faber. 1 745.

F irst state.

MRS. YARBOROUGH. After S ir G.Knellerby I. B ecket.

F irst state. Unknown to Bromley.

HER ROYAL HIGHNESS (FREDERICA) THE DUTCHESS OF YORK. 1 794.

Be fore the arti st’s and engrave r’s names.

THE ABOVE CONSTITUTES A F INE AND PERFECTLY GENU INE OLD COLLECT ION WH ICHCOULD NEVER BE DUPL I CATED. All the portraits are in mezzotint and all have good margin s.

1 2 5

M ILTON (J OHN ). POEMS BOTH ENGL I SH AND LAT I N .

CompOS’

d at several t im es. Printed by His True Cop ies . I 2mo.

B rillian t impression of the engravedportra it of the A uthorby WilliamM arshall. M orocco, gilt leaves.

London : P rin tedby Ruth Raworthfor Humphrey M oseley , 1 645

THE EXCESS IVELY RARE F IRST ED ITION. This i s the first book wi th Milton’s name

upon the t i tle-page. The very bri l l ian t impre ssion of the Marshal l portrai t i s l ikewise thefirst portrait of Milton ever engraved.

This is a ve ry tall copy (measu ring 6% inche s by 3% inche s).

On page 2 7 is the we l l-known epitaph,“ On Shake spear 1 630.

What needs my Shakespear for hi s honour’d Bones, etc.

Marshal l’s portrait of Milton , says Granger, was the first prin t of him ever published. Salmasius in hi s Defensio Regia ’

call s i t comp tula l conem,and says it gave him

a more advan tageou s idea Of his person than he ever had be fore ; but that thi s opin ion

i l l-coinc ided with Milton’s i s suffi c ient ly proved by the Greek verse s under the portrai t, of

which the following sen tence is a translat ion :‘Will anyone say tha t this portrait was the

work of an ingen iou s hand ; my very friends, looking at my own natural coun tenance ,knew not whom i t repre sen ts , but laugh at the awkward im i tat ion of the id iot ic artist.’

This is probably too sat i rical .”—B ibl. Anglo-Poetica. I t is qu i te plain t hat Salmasius

spoke i ron ical ly, which the writer of th is note fai led to perce ive.

1 26

M I LTON (J OH N ). POEMS , e tc., upon several occas ions w ith a

smal l Treat ise of Education to M r. Hartlib. Old calf. Smal l 8vo.

1 673 .

First i ssue of the Second edit ion , but many of the Poems are he re printed for the

first t ime .

f I 2 1 2s.

1 2 7

M ILTON (J OHN ) Das Verlus tige Parade is in unser Geme in

Teu tsch durch E . G .Von Berge . Smal l 8vo. Original vellum.

Z erbst, 1 68 2

The F IRST German tran slation of “ Paradise Lost , and the on ly copy known to us

except that in the Briti sh Museum.

Having been prInted at Von Berge’s expen se, in al l probabil i ty on ly a very few copie s

were i ssued for his friends.

I 28

M ILTON (J OH N ). Paradisus Amissa. Poema Angl ice S crip tuma Jobane M il ton nunc au tem ex Auc toris Exemplari Latine Redditum p er M (athew) B(old). 4to. Origi nal calf.

Typ is ] . C., 1 702

AN EXCESS IVELY RARE ED IT ION. A few years ago a considerable sensation wasproduced by the announcemen t that a manuscript of the fi rst book of “ Paradi se Losthad been found and was tobe sold by auc t ion. This manu script i s so far curious, that itseems to indicate a projec t , which was not carried out at the t ime, for publishing the first

a more advan tageou s idea of his person than he ever had before ; but that thi s opin ion

i l l-coinc ided with Mil ton’s is su ffic ient l y proved by the Greek ve rse s under the portrai t, Of

which the fol lowing sen tence i s a tran slation :‘Will anyone say tha t this portrai t was the

work of an ingen iou s hand ; my very friends, look ing at my own natural coun tenance ,knew not whom i t repre sen ts, but laugh at the awkward im itat ion of the id iot ic artist.’

This i s probably too sat irical .” —B ibl. Anglo

-Poetica. I t i s qu i te plain t hat Salmasius

spoke i ron ical ly, which the writer of th i s note fai led to perce ive.

1 26

M I LTON (J OH N ). POEM S ,upon s everal occas ions w ith a

smal l Treatise of Education to Mr.Hartlib. Old calf. Smal l 8vo.

1 673 .

Fi rst i ssue of the Second edit ion , but many Of the Poems are here printed for the

first t ime .

5 1 2 I 2s.

1 2 7

M ILTON (J OHN ) Das Verlustige Parade is in unser Geme in

Teu tsch durch E . G . Von Be rge . Smal l 8vo. Original vellum.

Z erbst , 1 68 2

The F IRST German tran slation of “ Paradise Lost , and the only copy known to us

except that in the Bri ti sh Mu seum.

Having been prin ted at Von Berge’s expense, in al l probabil i ty onlya very few copie s

were i ssued for h is friends.

1 2 8

M ILTON (J OH N). Paradisus Am issa. Poema Angl ice S crip tuma Jobane M il ton nunc au tem ex Auc toris Exemp lari Latine Redditum p er M (athew) B(old). 4to. Original calf .

Typ is ] . C., 1 70 2

AN EXCESS IVELY RARE ED IT ION. A few years ago a considerable sen sat ion wasproduced by the announcemen t that a manu sc ript of the fi rst book of Paradise Lost ”

had been found and was tobe sold by auc tion. This manusc ript is so far curiou s, that i tseems to indicate a projec t , which was not carried out at the t ime, for publishing the first

book separately as an expe riment. There i s, howeve r, a l i ttle more to be said , since in

the presen t volume we have i t d ist inc tly stated , on one Of the two t i tle-page s , that thesame book was t ran slated in to Latin by M . B. (in i t ial s ampl ified in coeval MS. in toMathew Bold on the t i tle), from the author’s own copy. The Latin and Engli sh are on

opposi te page s, and the que st ion i s whe the r th is is not the same text as the M S. abovemen t ioned. Lowndes had evidently never been able to see this edition as he describes it asbeing in 8vo.

1 29

TONSON’

S ASS IGNMENT OF THE COPYRIGHT OF“ PARAD I SE LOST

M I LTON . —TONSON (JACOB), the celebrated London P ublisher ,

associated w ith M ilton , D ryden , Addison , Pope , Sw if t, and other

men . His ORIG I NAL AS S IGNMENT (to his son) ofthe Copyright of M ILTON’

S“ PARAD I SE LOST

and “ PARAD ISEREGA INED.

S IGNED TW I CE BY TONSON . 1 page ,large fol io. On

vellum. S ept. 1 7 1 8. F ine wax seal.

This extreme ly importan t l i terary documen t , which appears to have e scaped the

researches of al l Mil ton’s b iographers , i s the original deed in which Tonson assign s his

copyrights to hi s son.“ And al so al l those three parts in four in the copy of a book in t i tu led Mil ton’s

‘Paradise Lost,’ in twe lve books, and also al l h is share or part in the copy of a bookin ti tuled Milton’s Paradise Regained ,

’with hi s othe r poems.

1 30

M I LTON’S PROSE WORKS (ED ITIONES PR I NC I PES

OF). This absolu te ly u niqu e col lec t ion of 4 1 volume s was broughttoge therby a de voted adm irer of M il ton who over a long s eries of

years scoured the whole of E ngland. I nc luded is the we l l-known

pre sen tation copy of The Doctrine and D isc ip l ine Of Divorce , wh ich

M ilton gave to H . J ackson .

N e ither the B rit ish M useum nor any o ther Public I ns t itu tion can

approach this col lec tion in exten t or in importance .

EVERY VOLUM E IS COMPLETE—TH ERE ARE NO IM PERFECT COP I ES.

The rari ty of the F irs t Edi t ions of M i l ton'

s p rose works (most of

wh ich we re s ec re t ly prin ted) can be judged from a reference to the

Catalogues Of such famou s l ibraries as the H u th, Church and Hoe .

The F irs t Ed i t ions of M i l ton’

s works—bo th ve rs e and prose

havingbe en p rin ted on wre tched pap er, mos t of the exis t ing cop ie s

are in but poor condit ion.

OF REFORMATION TOUCH ING CHURCH DI SCI PL INE IN ENGLAND : and the causes that

hi therto have hindered i t. 4to. 1 64 1

FIRST ED IT ION.Milton’

s first prose work. Publ i shed anonymousl y. E xcessively rare.

OF PRELATICAL EP ISCOPACY, and whe ther it maybe deduc’d from the Apostol ical

t ime s by Vertue of those Testimon ies which are alledg’d to that pu rpose in some late

Treati se s ; one whereof goe s under the name of Jame s, Archbishop of Armagh. 4to. 1 64 1

F IRST ED I T ION. Mil ton’s second prose work , also publi shed anonymously and ofequal rarity w ith thefi rst.

AN IMADVERSIONS UPON THE REMONSTRANTS DE FENCE AGAINST SMECTYMNUUS. 4to.

1 64 1

FIRST ED IT ION. Milton’s th ird prose work. Publ ished anonymou sly.

THE REASON OF CHURCH GOVERNMENT,Urged again st Pre laty in two books. 4to.

1 64 1

F IRST ED ITION. Mil ton’s fourth prose work.

APOLOGY FOR SMECTYMNUUS (AN) ; with the Reason of Church-Governmen t by JohnMilton.

Smal l 4to. Printedfor j ohn Rothwell at the Fountain and B eare in Cheap side, n.d.

(c. 1 642 )FIRST ED ITION. Milton’s fi fth prose work .There is no copy in the B ritish til t/scum and it was unknown to Leslie Stephen .

A REPLY To THE ANSWER (Printed by hi s M aje st ies Command at Oxford) to aPrin ted Booke In ti tu led Observat ion s upon some of his Maje sties late Answers andExpre sses. 4to. London , for M Walbancke, 1 642

F IRST ED IT ION. M i l ton’s sixth prose work.On ly hi s in i t ials are on the t it le-page. There is no copy in the B ritish M useum and

it was also unknown to Leslie Stephen .

THE DOCTRINE AND DISC IPL INE OF D IVORCE,Re stored to the good of both sexe s

from the Bondage of Canon Law. 4to. 1 643

F IRST ED ITION . Mil ton’s seventh prose work. Publ ished anonymously.

THE TENURE OF K INGS AND MAG ISTRATES : proving that it i s Lawfull to cal l toaccoun t a Tyrant , orWicked K ing , and after due convict ion , to depose , and put him to

death. 4to. 1 649

F IRST ED IT ION. With portrai t by Faithorne inse rted.

This t rac t,which appeared four days afte r the publ ication of E ikon Basilike , was

not inc luded in any edition of Milton’s Works un t i l that of 1 806.

M i l ton’s fou rteen th prose work . Onl y hi s in i t ials are on the t it le -page .

THE TENURE O F K INGS AND MAG I STRATES ; proving that i t is Lawfull to cal l toac count a Tyran t , or Wicked K ing, and after due convic tion , to depose and put him to

death . Publ ished now the second t ime wi th some addit ions. 4to. 1 649

Second edition , with e igh teen addit ional page s.

E I KON BAS ILIKE. The Pourtraic ture ofHis Sacred Majestie in H i s Sol itudes andSu ffe rings. Rom. 8 More then Conqueror &c. Bona agere , mala pat i

, Regium e st.

Foldingp late of the King kneeling, by Wm. Al arshall. Smal l 8vo. Calf. 1 648

The exceedingly rare , genu ine F IRST ED IT ION of the King’s B ook

,having the fau l ty

paginat ion in signature G,and t i tle (withou t prin te r

’s name) as copied above, of which

on ly 7 cop ies were known to M r. Alnzack (the bibl iographer). The presen t copy also

con tain s the hope lessly rare leaf of E rrata.

“The first issue appeared almost be fore the King’s body was cold on Feby. 9 ,Copie s were eagerly bought and care fu l ly treasured. Forty -six editions of i t we re

is sued in Engl ish du ring the first twe lve mon ths of i t s sale , as we l l as th ree editions inLatin ,

fou r in French , two in Dutch , and one in German .”

EIKONOKLASTIES in Answer to a Book in titl’d E ikon Basilike. 4to.

FIRST ED IT ION. Milton’s fi fteen th prose work .

On ly his in i t ials are on the t itle-page .

PRO POPULO ANGL ICANO DE FENSIO con tra Claudii Anonymi, al ias Salmasii, B e fen

S ionem Regiam. 1 2m0. 1 650

FIRST ED IT ION . Milton’s s ixteen th prose work .

There was no copy of thefi rst edition in the Tercen tenaty Exhibition .

E IKON AKLASTOS.—~The Image Unbroken , a Perspect ive of the Impudence , Falshood, Van itie , and Prophannes, Publ ished in a Libe l l en t i tled Eikonoklastes agains t E ikonBasilike . Sm . 4to. Prin ted anno dont . 1 65 1

F IRST ED IT ION. This is the famous an swe r by Jane to Milton .

PRO POPULO ANGLI CANO SECUNDA, cont ra infamem libellum anonymum cui titulis

I 6S4.—PRO SE DEFENSIO con tra Alexandrum Morum 1 655. 2 volumes in 1 . 1 2mo.

I GS4-

55FIRST ED IT IONS. Milton’s e ighteen th and n ineteenth prose works.

A DEFENCE OF THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND in Answer to Salmasius’s De fence of the

King. Small 8vo. 1 692

The Fi rst Edit ion in Engl ish of Pro Popu lo Angl icano. 1 650- 1 654.

CAB INET COUNCIL (The), contain ing the Chie f Arts Of Empire and Mysteries of

State , by Sir Walter Rale igh , publ i shed by John M i l ton , Esq. Portrait by Vaughan .

Small 8vo. T. lVewcombfor T.j ohnson. 1 658

F IRST ED IT ION. Publ ished by M i l ton from the original manuscript then in hispossession .

A TREAT ISE OF C IV IL POWER IN ECCLES IASTICAL CAUSES : showing that i t i s notlawfu l for any power on earth to compe l l in matte rs Of Rel igion. 1 2mo. 1 659

F IRST ED I T ION.Milton’s twen t ie th prose work. On l y hi s in i tial s are on the t i tle-page.

CONS IDERATIONS TOUCH ING THE L IKEL IEST MEANS To REMOVE HIREL INGS OUT OFTHE CHURCH, etc. The Au thor J . M. ramo.

T JV.for L . Chapman , in Pop es Ifead Alley . 1 659FIRST ED IT ION. M i lton’s twen ty-first prose work, and of the greatest rari ty. On l y

hi s in i t i als are on the t i tle -page.

THE READ IE 8: EASIE WAY TO ESTABL ISH A FREE COMMONWEALTH. 4to. 1 660

FIRST ED IT ION. Milton’s twen ty-second prose work , and one of the mos t famous.

On l y his in i tials are on the t i tle-page.

ACCEDENCE COMMENC’T GRAMMAR, SUpp ly’d with suffi c ien t Ru le s, For the u se of

such (Younger or E lde r) as are de sirous, withou t more trouble than needs to attain the

Latin Tongue. 1 2mo. 1 669

F IRST ED I T ION. Milton’s twen ty-fourth prose work.

THE H ISTORY OF BRI TAIN , that part espec ial l y now call’d England from the firs t

trad it ional beginn ing con t inued to the Norman Conquest. 4to. 1 670

B rilliant imp ression of thep ortrait of IV . Faithorne.

F IRST ED IT ION . Mil ton’s twen ty-fi fth prose work.,

ART IS LOGICAE PLENIOR INSTITUTIO,ad Pet ri Rami Methodum concinnata,

adjec ta est Praxi s Annalytica Pe tri Ram i v ita. L ibri s duobus. 1 2mo.

Portrai t of the Au thor by W. Dol le. Londini, 1 672

F IRST ED IT ION.Milton’s twen ty-sixth prose work.

OF TRUE REL IG ION , HAERESIE, SCH ISM, TOLERATION, and what best means maybeus

’d against the growth of Pope ry. 4to. UNCUT. 1 673

FIRST ED IT ION. Milton’s twen ty-seven th prose work. On ly hi s in it ial s are on the

t it le—page.There was no copy in the Tercentenary E xhibition.

EPISTOLARUM FAM ILIARIUM LIBER UNUS ; qu ibus accesserunt, Ejusdem, jam olim

in Collegio Adolescentis , prolusiones quaedam Oratoriae. 1 2mo. 1 674

FIRST ED IT ION. Milton’s twen ty-e ighth prose work.

U

LITERA PSEUDO SENATUS ANGL I CAN I , CROMWELI I, Reliquorumque perduellium

nomine ac jussa conscrip tae. I amo. 1 676

F IRST ED I TION. Milton’s thirt ie th prose work.

There is no copy in the B ritish M useum.

CHARACTER OF THE LONG PARL IAMENT AND ASSEMBLY OF DIV INES IN 1 64 1 , om i tted

in hi s other works, and neve r be fore prin ted. 4to. 1 68 1

F IRST ED ITION. Milton’s th irty-first prose work.

There is no copy in the B ritish M useum.

A BRIEF HISTORY OF MOSCOVIA and Of othe r less-known Coun tr ies ly ing eastward of

Russia as far as Cathay. Smal l 8vo. 1 68 2

FIRST ED IT ION. Mil ton’s th irty-second prose work.Said by the publ ishe r to have been written by Mil ton’s own hand before he lost

h is sight.

THE ARTS OF EMP IRE , AND MYSTER IES O F STATE D ISCABINETED IN POL ITICAL ANDPOLEM ICAL APHORISMS, grounded on Authori ty and Expe rience , by the eve r Renowned

Kn ight SirWalter Rale igh , publ ished by John Milton . Smal l 8vo. 1 692

F IRST ED I T ION.There was no copy in the Tercen tenary E xhibition ,

neither is it in the B ritish M useum.

LETTERS OF STATE To MOST OF THE SOVERE IGN PRINCES AND REPUBLICKS O FEUROPE FROM 1 649 TILL 1 659, to which i s added an accoun t of hi s Li fe, seve ral of hisPoems and a catalogue of hi s Works. I zmo. 1 694

F IRST ED IT ION. M i l ton’s thirty-th ird prose work. I t was edited by h i s nephew.

There is no copy in the B ritish M useum.

THE SECRETS OF GOVERNMENT AND M ISTER IES OF STATE PLAINLY LAID OPEN,in al l

the seve ral form s of Gove rnmen t in the Christ ian World. Smal l 8vo. 1 697FIRST ED IT ION. M i l ton’s th irty-fifth prose work.There was no copy in the Tercentenary Exhibition

,and it is not in the B ritish

hfuseum.

THE WORKS OF MR. JOHN M ILTON . Fol io. Printed in the Year 1 697The Editio Princeps of M i l ton’s col lec ted prose works.

THE LI FE OF JOHN M ILTON, con tain ing, beside s the H istory of his Works,several

Extraord inary Charac ters of M en and Books, Sec ts, Parties and Opin ion s (by JohnToland). 8vo. 1 699

FIRST ED ITION of the F irs t Separate “Li fe ”of Milton.

There was no copy in the Tercentenary Exhibition.

P r ice of the 4 1 volumes ,

1 3 1

MOL IERE’

S CHEF D’

CEUVRE UNCUT .

MOL IERE . LES FEMMES SCAVANTE S . Comedic . 1 2mo.

F IRST EDIT ION. Red morocco extra w ith a doublure of red moroccoby Cuzin. ABSOLUTELY UNCUT.

E t se vend pour l’autheur. A Paris , au Palais , (5° Chez P ierre

P rome'

, sur le Quay des Grands Aagu stins , ci la Charite'

. 1 673

UN IQUE. BEING ABSOLUTE LY UNCUT.N0 other uncu t example of any of Mol iere’s Comedies is recorded.An ordinary cut copy in morocco by Trautz was sold as far back as 1 8 75 forfrancs.A supreme Comedy—con side red by some critics tobe Moliere’s Maste rpiece

S ee also, supra, RAC INE .SEE ILLUSTRATION

1 3 2

MOL IERE . LES CEUVRES . 7 vols . Smal l 8vo. A MOST

B EAUTIFUL COPY , red morocco extra.

Paris , Deny s Thierry cl Claude B arbin , 1 674

Excessive l y rare , and, according to M . Lacroix,“ la véri table édit ion originale i t

was revised by Mol iere h imse l f two mon ths be fore his death. The Behague copy sold in1 880 for france s, having been purchased at the Bert in sale in 1 854 for 8 7

MOLIHRE . LES (E UVRES . Reveues , corrigées & augmentée s .Enrichies de F igures e n Tail le-douce . F ron tispieces and numerous

plates by Sauve'

af ter B rissart. Con temporary red morocco, gilt on

marble leaves. B ound for PH I L I PPE , DUC D’ORLEANS , le Régen t ,

w ith his chif’

re stamped on the title-page of each volume. 8 vols .Srn . 8vo. Paris, Chez D eny s Thierry , Claude B arbin , cl Chez P ierre

Trabou illet, 1 68 2

The “ wicked Regen t’s copy of thefirst comp lete edition OfMolIere. This edition was

publ ished , in 1 68 2,by Mol iere’s com rades La Grange and Vinot. Copies in con

temporary morocco are exce ss ivel y rare ; as long ago as 1 869 the Grand Dauphin’s

example was sold in Pari s for franc s.The Hoe copy, in a mode rn binding, sold for£ 1 06.

SEE I LLUSTRATION

I 34

MOL IERE . CE UVRES . Paris , 1 773 . 6 vols. 8vo. P ortrait

af ter M ignard, engraved by Cathelin ; 6 fl eurons on the titles byM oreau , and 3 3 plates by M oreau , engraved by Baguoy and others.

Con temporaty calf .

The finest i l lustrated edition.

A UN IQUE example , having inse rted a documen t S igned by J. Poque l in , Mol iere’s

fathe r, and another S igned by h is wi fe , Armande Bej art .

I 3 S

MONTE SQU IE U . LE TEMPLE DE GN IDE . Fleuron on

title , vignettes and 2 2 plates engraved by Chapuy , P atas , and Ne’

e ,

af ter P ey ron and P errin . Fol io. Red morocco, w ith a doublure ofdarkgreen morocco, watered silkfly -leaves. UNCUT. Paris , 1 8 24

The plate s are al l PROOF IMPRESS IONS, and comprise (chiefly) the set of seven afte r

Peyron in 2 , 3 , 4, and 5 states, VIZ

1 . The e tchings.2 . A la mezzotint.

3 . In bistre.

4. In l ine , Proofs be fore Insc riptions.

5. In colours.

1 36

MORE (T ). DE OPT I MO RE IP. S tatu , Deque noua insu laVtOp ia, libellus u e re aureus , nec m inu s salu taris quam fes tiuus ,clariss im i disertis s imiq, n iri THOMAE MORI in clytae c iu itatis

Londinensis c iu iS Vicecom itis. EPIGRAMMATA clariss im i

catalogue , edited by the late Coun t Waldersee , a copy of th is fragmen t with comple t ion by

Sechter i s men t ioned , bu t the original autograp h was then unknow n ! The second and th irdComposit ions, each of two bars, con si st Of passage s in canon ic im i tation ; they are on the

same page as the autograph ment ioned , and are the re fore, of course, not noticed in

Koechel.

From the col lec t ion of Aloys Fuchs.

I 39

ADM IRAL COLL I NGWOOD ’

S THANK S TO THE FLEETTHE DAY AFTER TRAFALGAR.

NEL SON . HIS ORIG INALGENERAL ORDER, S IGNED , TO THE FLEET . 2 pages

fol io. Dated on board the “ Euryalus the 2 2 nd OctoberAddressed : To The Right Honourable Rear Adm iral the Earl ofNorthe sk and the Respec tive Cap tains and Commanders.

General Order.THE EVER To BE LAMENTED DEATH OF VICE-ADM IRAL LORD VISCOUNT NELSON ,

Duke Of Bron te the Commander in Chie f, WHO FELL IN THE ACT ION OF THE 2 1 ST INTHE ARMS O F VICTORY, COVERED WITH GLORY, whose memory w ill be eve r dear to the

Brit i sh Navy and the Brit ish Nation whose zeal for the honour of the King, and the

In te rest s of hi s Count ry wi ll be eve r he ld up as a Shin ing example for a Briti sh Seamanleave s to m e a du ty To RETURN THANKS To THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE REARADM IRAL, THE CAPTAINS, OFF I CERS, SEAMEN AND DETACHMENTS OF ROYAL MARINESSERV ING ON BOARD HIS MAJESTY’S SQUADRON now unde r my command FOR THE IR CONDUCT ON THAT DAY—bu t where shal l I find Language to express my Sen t imen ts Of theValou r and sk ill d isplayed by every Offi cer, eve ry Seaman and Marine in the Battle wi ththe Enemy, whe re every indiv idual appeared an He ro, on whom the Glory of his Coun try

depended— the Attack was i rresist ible and the i ssue of i t,adds to the page Of Naval

Annals a bri ll ian t in stance of what Britons can do,when the ir K ing and Coun t ry needs

the ir Se rvice.

To the Right Honourable Rear Adm iral the Earl of Northesk to the Captain s,

Offi cers and Seamen and to the Offi cers , Non Commi ss ioned Offi ce rs and Privates of theRoyal Marine s, I beg to give my S incere and hearty thanks for the ir highly meri toriousConduc t in the Ac tion , and in the i r zeal and Ac t ivity in bringing the captured Shipsout from the ir perilous situat ion in which they were after the ir surrender among the shoalsof Trafalgar in boi sterou s Weather.

And I desire the Re spec tive Captains w il l be pleased to commun icate to the Offi cers,

Seamen and Royal Marines th i s Publ ic te st imony of my high approbation Of the ir conduc t,

and my thanks for i t. Euryalus the 2 2nd Oc toberTH IS MOST I MPORTANT AND PATHETIC NELSON DOCUMENT WAS WRITTEN THE DAY

AFTER TRAFALGAR.

1 40

LADY HAM I LTON TO GEORGE IV AFTER TRAFALGAR

NE L SON—HAM I LTON (EMMA , LADY). HER ORIG I NALHOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED . 3 fu l l pages , 4m ; TO

G EORGE IV (when Prince of Wale s), ENCLOS ING A LOCK OF LORD

N ELSON’S HAIR.

The wrapp er is addressed by Lady Hamil ton :

TO HIS ROYAL H IGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES .

Dated Clarges S t., 1 7 Feb., 1 806.

Q TH IS 15 BY FAR THE MOST IMPORTANT AND MOST PRECIOUS LETTER OF

NELSON’S EMMA EXTANT.Besides enc losing the Prince the lock of Ne lson ’s hair, Lady Ham i l ton thanks him

for his personal kindness to her.

In a pos tsc ript she adds

I have opened the paper with his dear hairfor thefi rst time, and am most unhappy

and agitated , and hope your R.H. wi ll forgive the trembl ing scrawl, but th ink it my du tyto send i t emediately, as you exprest a wish for i t,

”etc.

The identical lock of Nelson’s hair sent to the P rince of Wales by Lady Hamilton , is

enclosed in a sep arate wrapp er, with the words Lord Ne lson’s Hai r, ” in her Ladysh ip’sau tograph.

The wrappe r bears the seal used by Lady Hami l ton afte r Ne l son’s death. This sealbears the in i t ial N su rmoun ted by a V i scoun t’s corone t, and the in i tial B surmoun ted

by a Duke’s corone t, sign i fying V i scoun t Ne l son and Duke of Bron té. Around the edge

Of the seal the words “ Lost to hi s Coun try, Oct. 2 1 , 1 805, Trafalgar,” appear.

This most remarkable le tte r,toge the r with the lock Of Ne l son’

s hair which aecom

pan ie s i t , was acqu i red after the death of George IV,by Me ssrs. Runde l and Bridge the

K ing’s goldsmi ths , and remained in the Bridge fami ly un t i l last year.

SEE ILLUSTRATIONS

1 4 1

NELSON. THE “ BARKER COLLECT ION OF NELSON ’

S

LETTERS

This un ique col lect ion of twen ty-seven picked holograph le tters of the greatAdmiral and his comrade s was formed by the late F. Barke r, the grandson of MatthewHenry Barke r ( 1 790 the Editor of the “ Un i ted Service Gaze tte.” In addit ion to

the Nel son le t te rs the re are fi fty-six othe r Le tters, etc., inc luding :

1 . An a. l. s., of the great Admi ral’s father the Rev. Edmund Nel son. Probably

unique- the on l y le tte r we have seen.

2 . An a .l. s., Of Ne l son’s wi fe , from Whom he separated.

3 . An a . l.s., of Lady Ham i l ton .

4. An a. l. s., of SirWm. Ham i l ton , hu sband of Ne l son’s Emma.

5. e tc ., of al l the Captains that se rved unde r Ne lson at the battle of the

N ile , known as“ Heroes of the N i le,

”and whom Ne l son called his Band of Brothers.

6. A.l.s., of Nel son

’s great friend and Commander,Lord Hood.

7. A. l. s., of Cuthbert Col l ingwood , Nel son’s Closest friend and colleague .

8 . A.l.s., of Earl St. V incen t , Ne l son’s friend and colleague.

9. A. l.s., Of other Captains who se rved with Ne l son.

1 0. A.l.s., of Lord Stowe ll, the ce lebrated judge .1 1 . A.l.s.

, Of the first and th ird Earl Ne lson s, etc., etc., etc.

I l lu strated with an adm irable serie s of portrai ts and views.The le tte rs of Lord Ne l son are of the greate s t h istorical importance , re lating as they

do to the sieges of Bastia and Calvi (whe re he lost h is right eye), and to many othe rimportan t events in Engl ish Naval H i story. They date from February 1 8th, 1 775, to

September 3oth, 1 805, three weeks be fore his death at Trafalgar.The serie s of le tte rs, etc ., from the “ Heroe s of the N i le i s probably unique.THE FULL CATALOGUE CAN BE SENT ON APPL ICAT ION.

1 42

PE TRARCA (FRANCESCO). E P I STOLA DE I NS IGN IOBED IENTIA ET F IDE GRI SELD I S . I “, Ep isto la dhi.

Franci Pe trarche . Laureati p oe te. ad Diim Iohem. Florentinfi

poe tam . IDe H is toria. Gri se ldis . mulieris maxime CO s tan tie e t

pat iét ie. In preconium omnifi lau Idabilium mulierum ~ w v ~

I lb, Exp l icit Ep istola [s ic] poe tam de COs tantia Grise ldis mulie ris.

2 . HOLOGRAPH LETTER in the th ird person , 1 page , 4to,Harley S treet, Monday . To

the same (j une 8 th Regre tt ing that the doc tor is preven ted attending LORD

CHATHAM’S FUNERAL by an un fortunate cause.

Dr. Lawrence was the friend and physic ian Of Dr. Johnson.

Will iam Pi tt, Earl of Chatham (the “ Great Commoner ” ) died May 1 1 th 1 778. Hewas buried in We stm in ste r Abbey.

3 . HOLOGRAPH LETTER S IGNED , 1 page , 4to, D owning S treet, 1 st March 1 785. Hewi l l execute any comm i s sion he may rece ive from the Manchester Li terary and Philo

soph ical Soc ie ty.

4. HOLOGRAPH LETTER S IGNED, 2 page s, 4to, D eer. 1 7, 1 794. To the Duke of

Portland. On the subjec t Of Lord M ansfie ld be ing Pre s ident of the Counc i l : “ The K ingi s prepared for his be ing dec lared to-day,

”e tc.

5. HOLOGRAPH LETTER in the th ird person , I/Valmer Castle, Aug. 28th 1 795. To

Lady Holdernesse. He will pay his respec t s to her the next morn ing.THE HIGHLY IMPORTANT SER IES OF ELEVEN HOLOGRAPH LETTERS S IGNED , cove ring

2 9 pages, 4to and 8vo, written by Will iam Pi tt be tween June 8 , 1 802,and Jan . 1 0, 1 806.

These le tters are addre ssed To W ILL IAM HUSK ISSON , M .P. (who was Secretary to theTreasu ry under Pi tt from 1 804 to and re fe r to Hu skisson’s candidature at Dove rwhich con st ituency he con te sted in 1 802

, bu t was beaten by Trevan ion and Spence r

Sm i th , the governmen t candidates.

6. 3 pages, 4to ( in i t ials), Park P lace, j une 8th 1 80 2.

You may dep end upon One Thou sand or F i fteen Hundred Pounds, i f you find

that willbe l ike ly to secure your Objec t—I shou ld be very sorry that you shou ld withdrawfrom a con test which you r An tagon i st has real ly no means to carry on , and I th ink , if hefi nds you are not wearied ou t by a day or two more , the mobwill become qu iet enough tole t your most t im id Voters come forward, e tc.”

7. 4 pages, 8vo, Walmer Castle, j une l gth 1 80 2 .

Referring to the Husk isson e lec t ion : “ You wil l have a ve ry fair Prospec t of a suc

cessful and (probably) a qu ie t E lection .”

8 . 2 pages, 4to, Walmer Castle, j une 2oth 1 80 2 .

I am happy to te l l you that the resu l t Of my conve rsation wi th Fector i s ve ry sati sfactory. He has no doubt Of you r be ing perfect ly acceptable at Dover, and thinks youwil l succeed Wi th ve ry l ittle trouble or expen se , etc.

9. 2 pages, 8vo (in it ials), 2 3 j une 1 80 2.

1 0. 4 pages , 8vo, Walmer Castle, 24 j une 1 802 .

I do not th ink the Indep enden t I n terest, wil l in the end give you much seriou strouble. There seems no chance of anything re tarding the D i ssolu tion . I wil l take stepsto expedite the Writ .”

1 1 . 3 pages, 8vo, Walmer Castle, ] une 26th 1 802 . He is going to Cambridge.Re fers to the e lec t ion.

1 2 . 2 pages, 8vo, Walmer Castle,26 ] une 1 802 .

“The state Of the canvass i s certain ly very prom is ing. Suggests a junct ion withTrevan ion , etc .

1 3 . 3 pages, 8v0, Pembroke Hall, 30 ] une 1 802 .

Hoping nothing wil l preven t the e lec tion tak ing place the next Monday. I shal l beimpatient to learn the even t,

”e tc. Our e lec t ion here will to al l appearance be perfec tl y

qu ie t and unan imou s.”

1 4. 2 page s, 4to, with franked enve lope, York Place, 2 8 Feb. 1 804.

Men t ion s Lord E l iot’s proposal and he (Pi tt) has recommended Husk isson as a

candidate forLi skeard. The state of th ings in Parl iamen t at pre sen t ce rtain l y make s it

l ike ly that a seat may become more an Objec t than i t seemed some t ime since, etc.

From the beginn ing of 1 804 Pit t showed increased hosti l ity to the Governmen t. In

February, when there was a strong probabil i ty Of invasion , be condemned the m in i sterial

measures for de fence as inadequate .

1 5. 3 page s, 8VO ( in i t ials), B ath, ] an . 7th 1 806.

1 6. 2 pages, 8vo (in i tials), Reading, Friday night, ] an. roth 1 806.

THESE TWO LAST LETTERS OF THE SER IES BEING DATED WITH IN A FORTN IGHT OF HISDEATH ARE OF PATHETIC INTEREST. In the fi rst

,writ ing from Bath on 7th January 1 806,

he says“ I am just recovering from a second fi t of the Gou t and hope in a day or two to

move slowly towards Town , finding that the waters are no longer thought use fu l. I am

sorry to say that my progre ss is so Slow, and my weakne ss such , as I fear, begin s to make

i t ve ry doubtfu l indeed whe ther the in te rval of the next fortn ight w il lbe suffi c ien t to makeme at al l equal to the mee t ing of Parl iamen t.

(On Jany. roth he arrived at Reading on

his last journey to town), and in the second le tter he writes : I shal l get to Pu tney H i l lto-morrow even ing, and shall be very glad to see you and Bourne the re any time abou t

the m iddle of the day on Thursday.”

He died on the 2 3rd.

On 7th December 1 805, Pitt found it impossible to go to Bath. While the re the newsof the battle of Au sterl i tz (zud December) gave him his death blow. When he heard Of

the arm ist ice that fol lowed i t, the gou t le ft his fee t, and he fe l l in to ext reme physical

debili ty. He was removed from Bath on 9th of January 1 806 (two days afte r he wrote

the above letter, No. and took three days on the journey to his house at Pu tney. As

he en te red the house he not iced the map of Europe on the wall. Rol l up that map , he

said : “ i t w il l not be wanted the se ten years. He took to hi s bed on the 1 6th, and wasvis i ted m in iste rial ly on the 2 2 nd by h i s Old tu tor

,Bishop Pretyman , to whom he dic tated

hi s last wishes. The fol lowing n igh t hi s m ind wandered, and he died early on the 2 3rd,

h i s last words be ing,“Oh, my coun t ry ! How I leave my coun t ry ! ”

I 7. HOLOGRAPH LETTER (S IGNED), 2 page s, 4to,D own ing Street, November 1 8 th

,

circa 1 788 . To H. Bankes,M .P.

Chiefiy concern ing pol i tical matters, refers to the King’s (George I I I ) health.There are

,howeve r, Rumours of Oppos i tion , mean ing to propose someth ing , which

(though I do not credit them) make us wish for a fu l l attendance. The King cer

tain ly gained ground in the course Of Friday and Saturday last, but has made no progress

s ince ; and though there i s no actual dange r to his l i fe , and no reason to de spair of his

complete recovery , his s i tuation leaves us at pre sen t in great anxie ty,”etc.

1 8 . HOLOGRAPH LETTER in the 3rd person, Sep t. 2 9th 1 795, to Lady Holdernesse.Men tion ing a Vi si t from the Chance l lor.

1 9. HOLOGRAPH LETTER (S IGNED), 2 pages, 4to, Wimbledon , 30th ] u ly 1 796. To a

Peer. In form ing him that he wil l probably have to go to Windsor.

20. HOLOGRAPH LETTER (S IGNED), 1 page , 4to, D own ing Street, Aug. 2 7th, 1 805.

To John Bray. I shal lbe glad to know whe the r the Shoot ing Season is put 05

t il l the 1 4 th as you expec ted.

2 1 . HOLOGRAPH LETTER (S IGNED), 1 page, 4to (undated). To a Peer. He is unableto d ine with h i s corresponden t that day, etc .

2 2 . LETTER (S IGNED), 1 page , 4to, D own ing Street, 2 7th Nov. 1 804. Announc ingthe mee t ing Of Parl iamen t.

2 3 . P ITT (W ILL IAM) DOCUMENT (S IGNED), 2 page s, fol io, 1 1 th Oct. 1 790. A Treasurywarran t to pay to Chas. Townshend 1 9s. for in terest on annu i t ies.

S igned also by Lord Bayham (later Lord Camden) and Lord Apsley.

ALSO

24. P ITT (W ILL IAM , EARL OF CHATHAM), Father of the Younger P itt. AUTOGRAPHNOTE (S IGNED IN PENCIL), 1 page. 4to, and a letter in Ge rman re lat ive to Pit t2 pages, 4to.

2 5. HOLOGRAPH LETTER (SIGNED), 2 page s, 4to, Tuesday E vening, 6 o’clock. To HISW I FE. Addressed by Lord Chatham and franked in fu l l by him.

MY SWEETEST LOVE,Thanks most devou t and boundless thanks to the Almigh ty Giver of vic tory !

We bel ieve on the best grounds (no direct messenger be ing arrived) that our He roKing has gain

’d a comple te victory ove r the Russian s and Austr ian s on the 1 2 th near

Frankfort, on the Ode r. We have no part iculars other than a battery Of 50 piece s of

canon taken , a great slaughte r and Siedlitz in ful l pu rsu i t. We fee l impat ience not to bedescribed ti ll we rece ive fur the r particu lars of th i s Providen t ial , gloriou s Even t. I sendthis happy news to Stow and Wotton , come my Ange l , and compleat my joy by mixingyours with m ine and blessing me wi th your swee t loved Presence. I shal l expec t you byD inne r

,ever eve r your ble ssed and adoring husband,

”etc .

I44

THE DUNC IAD AND RAPE OF THE LOCK

POPE (ALEXANDER). A MOST VALUABLE AND I NTEREST INGS ERI ES OF 2 1 HOLOGRAPH LETTERS (S IGNED) OF TH IS EM IN ENT POET

S

LETTERS ,be ing the Original Corre spondence w ith his Publ isher,Charles Bathu rs t and Others . These le tters contain re ference s to

The Dunc iad,

"

Rap e of the Lock ,

his M isce l lan ies , and other

Publica t ions . Toge the r w i th a le t te r from Bathurst to Pop e , and

ano ther from Thos . Edwards .There are also Original Holograph Le t ters from Pop e to S l ingsby

Be the ] , Chas . Brinsdon , Mr.Buckley, Thos .Dancas tle , W. Forte scu e ,Dr. Ol iver, e tc. S EVERAL ARE UNPUBL ISHED .

There are in all twen ty-one Au tograph Le tters of the Poe t.

l n laid to a u n iform size, forming a 4to volumebound in red morocco

A. l. s., 3 pages, 4to. Chiswick, Oct. 1 8 To Thos. Dancastle.En treating him to re turn the 1 4th book , which Dancastle has copied. “ Bu t be

pleas’d to keep by you the original , for fear of any acc iden t. I have just ended the 1 5th

which must wayt a be tter Opportu n i ty and may perhaps by that delay grow the more

correc t. I f it travels too young, i t may come home again l ike most young Travel lers,very un fin i shed and unen te rtain ing

,

”etc .

IMPORTANT. REFERR ING To HIS I L IAD OF HOMER.

A. l.s ., 2 pages , 8vo. Twick’nham, Feb. 1 8th to John Hughes, praising his

Tragedy,and begg ing him to let some ladies of Pope’s acquain tance have a s ide box to

wi tne ss it.The Tragedy referred to i s Hughe s’ “The S iege of Damascus. Hughes died the

n ight i t was produced, 1 7th February, the day indeed before th is le tter was written.

A l.s., 2 page s, 8VO (] une to Wm . Fortescue.I had been called for home on occas ion of ye Fire in my ne ighbourhood .

D etail s h i s movemen t s. “ I beg you to forward Mrs. Blunt’s business,

”e tc .

UN PUBL ISHED.Mrs. Bloun t was the mother Of Martha Bloun t, the great friend of the poet, to whom

be dedicated many of his Poems. Pope bequeathed to Miss Bloun t three scoreof hi s books, his hou sehold goods, chattels and plate , the furn i ture of his grotto, the urnsin his garden , and the residue afte r all legac ies were paid.

A.l.s., 1 page , 8vo. Endorsed “ Del ivered 3 Feby . 1 740- 1 . To Bathurst.Re lat ive to the Misce l lan ies. “ I send you some addit ional piece s yet unprin ted

which m ight be inse rted in ye two or three vols. of Misce llan ies instead of Dean Swift’s,and those removed in to my volume.

” Men t ions also Lin tot and Knapton (publishe rs).UNPUBL ISHED.A.l.s., 1 page , 8vo. ] une 1 5 To Bathu rst.Acknowledging a gi ft of m ineral s from Mr. Edwards and saying that he (Pope) i s

staying with Lord Bathurst and wil l put the M isce l lan ie s ” in orde r a s soon as he re turns.

A.l.s., 1 page , 4to. ] uly 1 gik 1 74 1 . To Bathurst (his publ isher). Re lat ive to theprin t ing of his Miscel lan ies.

I wish you wd. re solve upon prin t ing,in ye manner I men t ioned , ye M ISCEL

LAN IES ; for I am now perfec tl y at le i sure , wch. I Shal l notbe a mon th longer. I am surei t wil l turn out much to the i r advan tage as for m ine , I have no Terms to make with

you , but on ly to se rve you, in the l i ttle improvemen t yt I shall make—Dy put t ing al l ye

Ve rses into ye last Vol. (as was originally intended as you’l see by ye first Paragraph of

Dr. Swifts and my Pre face)”

A l. s., 1 page, 8vo. Twickenham, 2 9 Aug. To Bathu rs t.

I shal l prin t some th ings more of Scriblerus, add to what i s already done.But i t wil l be in Quarto, 8: ye New Part of ye Volume be above two th i rds of ye oldi f ye have any m ind to t reat for ye Impression , I wil l give you ye re fusal. I have

endeavord to serve you as to a Volume of all Dr. Swift’s Pieces, col lected more

Se lec ted than ye presen t : I t wd.be forHis Honour

A.l.s., 1 page, oblong 8vo. Twickenham Oct. 1 8th To Bathu rs t.Advis ing the del ive ry of “The Books of M ISCELLAN IES, with my note how to rect i fy

seve ral mi stakes for ye fu tu re when you reprin t.”

A. l.s., 1 page, oblong 8vo. Twickenham Oct. 2 3 To Bathurst. Invi t inghim to dinne r.

A.l.s., I page, 4to. Nov. 1 5 To Bathurst.Men t ions Knapton and Mr.Arbu thnot, who will not have his sermon prin ted.

UNPUBL ISHED.

A.l.s. 1 page , Oblong 8vo. Arl ington Stree t, M onday To Bathurst.

Bathurst i s reque sted by Pope to send him a l ine as to what Corbe tt says to him ,

And i f he pe rs ists in hi s de sign of pyrating, pray watch hi s mot ion s I’l l fi le a B il l.

Twil l be be st of al l i f you can find of What Pre ss he does i t.

A l.s. 1 page, 4to. 20 Nov. 1 74 1 . To the Rev. Charles Brinsdon.

I find my Lord B(ol ingbroke) is extremel y alarmed at the last accoun t he hadof your father. I wd. have come to see him th is day

, but must be sati sfied to hear he i sso much be tter (as they te l l me he e tc.

The Rev. Charles Brinsdon’s fathe r was Lord Bol ingbroke’s p rivate sec retary.UNPUBL ISHED.

A l.s. 1 page, 8vo. I/Vensday ( 1 74 1 ) to Mr. Cole .I wd.be glad to know what you did, or wt past with Corbe t? I bel ieve he will not

proceed , having reed. since a Le tter from him of Re cantation , so yt I be l ieve you neednot fi le a bil l , however I

’m glad you spoke to him— If he plays cunn ing , I shall have him

watched in form you furtherCole was sol ic i tor to the S tationers’ Company, and th is le t ter was writ ten in refer

ence to a irated edition of P0 e’s le tters which Corbe t was oin to have rinted.P P 8 g P

A. l. s. 1 page , 4to. Aug. 4, 1 742 . To Mawhood.

Men t ion s Warbu rton. I am assure d by Counc i l the re i s no Pre tence for hi s (War

burton) paying your at torney’s bil l. I the re fore desire you to th ink be t ter of i t , and pay

i t to the Beare r. I f not I can on l y acquain t M r.W(arburton) to take any course heth inks proper.”

UNPUBL ISHED.

A l.s . 1 page , 4to. Thursday , Sep t. 2nd To Mawhood.

I f this shou l d meet you in town I shall be glad to fin ish Mr. W’s (Warburton )comm iss ion th i s afternoon

UNPUBL ISHED.

A. l.s. 1 page, 4to. Twickenham,

February 2 oth, to Mr. Buckley.

Regre ts his inabil i ty to see him so soon as Thursday,as he is engaged with company,

and “ plan t ing some th ings woh will othe rwise be too late forye season .” He adds : On

my re turn to town I wil l meet you anywhere tho the afi'

air the D r. men tionedto you I th ink will keep you cool ,

”e tc.

UNPUBL ISHED.

A. l.s. 1 page, 4to. M arch 1 8 , to Mr. S l ingsby Be the l.“ The beare r of th is i s my nephew, who has been long conve rsan t in the We st

Indies, and u sed those part s as Master and Supe rcargo. He thinks he can acquain t youwith some improvemen ts that maybe made in SirWil l iam Codrington

’s E states ,” etc .,

etc., etc .

A. l.s. 1 page , 4to. Sunday , to Wm. Forte scue. Arranging a mee t ing at Che l sea.Men t ions M rs. Howard.

UNPUBL ISHED. Mrs. Howard (afterwards Lady Sufi'

olk) was George I I’S m i stre ss.

A.l.s. 1 page, 4to. Sunday n ight, to D r. Ol ive r. Pope wishes he cou ld Spend moret ime with his corresponden t as his infirmities confine him too much. Men t ion s Warbu rton who has been i l l .

UNPUBL ISHED.D r. Olive r was the leading prac ti t ione r of Bath. H is success was main ly due to the

friendship of Pope , Warbu rton and the rest of the gue sts at Prior Park.

A t. s . (in i tials). 1 page, 4to. Sep t. 20 , to Richardson. Re l at ive to his portrai twh ich Richardson had pain ted.

UNPUBL ISHED .

1 45

RE DUC ED

RE ] lUC ED I LLUSTRAT ION

A.l.s. 3 pages, 4to. Twick’nham, Nov. 1 7, inqui ring abou t Ralph Allen , of Bath ,

about whom he has been unable to Obtain any in format ion except that he was se riou sly i ll ,and de ta i l ing the remedie s he has adopted for his own complain ts.

UNPUBL ISHED.Ralph Al len was the orig inal Of Fielding’s Squ ire A.l lworthy.

BATHURST (Chas ). A. l. s. 1 page, 4to. To POPE. Asking if he (Bathu rst) i s toallow Lintot’s claim to the key to

“ The Rape of the Lock.In reply to the le tter from Bathu rst, Pope writes (on the same Shee t) : Mr. Lintot

has had no Righ t to the Key to the Locke these many years, the Term exp ir’d in ye year

2 9 or 30. But t il l then I pre sume Mr. Motte al lowed i t. I f not, you may set ag" i t you r

Right to ye Smal l poems in ye end of Mr. Lintot’s third volume of myWorks SYO, towhich your Right from Mr. Motte yet con t inues.

UNPUBL ISHED.

EDWARDS (Thos.) A. l.s. 1 page , 4to. 1 8 ] uly, 1 74 1 . TO POPE. Re lat ive to someMin eral s wh ich were late in arr iving.

I45

POPE S ’B I ND I NGS . A supe rband unequal led col lec tion of volume s

(chiefly Litu rgical ), bound for the p ersonal use of the Pop e s , comm encing w ith Pau l IV ( 1 555) and coming down to Leo XI I

are offered en bloc.

There are in all 1 6 dist inc t bindings, the earl iest be ing dated 1 558, and the lates t

1 8 1 8.

As i t would be imposs ible to convey an adequate impression Of these gorgeouslydecorated volumes, we have had a series Of photographs of them prepared , and these we

will send for inspec tion to in tending purchasers.

The price of the en tire collection is £ 500

SEE ILLUSTRATIONS

1 46

PREVOST. MEMOIRES I ET I AVANTURES D’U NHOMME DE QUALITE , Qu i s

es t re tiré du monde . I Vignette. 7 volumes . 1 2mo. Red morocco, by Lortie.

Amsterdam , I A ux dep ens de la Compagn ie. 1 73 1

FIRST ED IT ION . A superb copy—possibly the finest known.

Y

Edition originale Véritable de ‘l’Histoire de Manon Le scau t e t du Cheval ie r de sC rieux.

’ Tout le roman est renfe rmé dans cc tome septieme des M émoires e t Avantures.’

Il est meme parfai temen t adm i s parm i le s bibl iophiles qu’on peu t le posséder i solément ,

e t ne pas s’embarrasser des au tre s tome s, qui son t pour ains i d ire sans intérét. Ce lu i-c iest préc ieux et recherché.” —JULES LE PETIT.

I 47

PSALTER IUM DAVID IS , [e t Libri Sap ie ntiales] . Ad Exemp larVaticanum Ann i 1 592 . 1 2mo.

L ugdun i, Apud l oh : et D an : E lzevzrios A nno 1 653

Bound in red morocco for BARON DE LONGPIERRE with his famou s device , theToi son d’Or,

” impressed five t ime s on each of the covers, and repeated in five of the

six panel s on the back . Gilt on marbled leaves.

Books from the l ibrary of H i laire-Bernard de Roqueleyne, Baron de Longp ierre ,are but very se ldom met with. H i s copy of Livy sold, many years ago, for£ 1 44. Thisp resen t volume was afterwards in the l ibrary of N01 Salvert

,and con tain s his ex-l ibri s.

Alphonse Willems in his book on the Elzevirs, says Of this edit ion : Il est éviden tque ce Psau t ier, OiI l

’on s

’est attaché a su ivre le texte de la Vu lgate , a été exe

cu te

Spéc ialemen t en vue des pays cathol ique s. De lala suppre ssion du mot Batavorum,apres

Lugduni, dans l’adresse des imprimeurs. L

’édition e st fort jol ie, et les exemplaire s bien

conserves et grands de marges se paien t fort-Cher.”

1 48

PYNSON. ABRIDGEMENT OF ENGL ISH LAW CASES .

1h, Accomp te I e tc . 3

3, [E]NAccomp te . le p lei tif cOnta dun rece ip te

en au tre cOn tie I e tc . leyn verzbf3r &C. 10 qu ere &c. Fol io.1 90 leaves ; 50 lines to a page. With headlinesbu t w ithou t pagination .

Old calf 1 490

At the end of the Table will be found the imprin t in the ordinary large type of

the book : Per me R. Pynson.

THE F IRST ENGL ISH LAW BOOK.This book is Of great in tere st in the history of early prin ting in England . Of

W. de Machlin ia, the firs t Engl ish law prin ter,noth ing i s known after 1 486, but i t i s

probable that Richard Pynson , Who was hi s succe ssor, came to th is country soon afte rthat date. Pyn son had studied at the Un ivers i ty of Paris , and had learn t to prin t a t Rouen

with Gu i l laume le Tail leur. Pynson did not succeed to any of hi s predecessor’s type , and

when he first came to England he may have comm issioned his old maste r to prin t twolaw-books for him, Statham

s ‘Abridgemen t ’and Li t tleton’s ‘Tenore s nove l l i.’ The textof the se two books is prin ted in a curiously smal l and con trac ted vernacu lar type , u sednowhere e l se , and apparen tly cut Spec iall y for the prin t ing of the se two books. Whatpart Pynson had in the prin t ing of the two books i t i s difficu l t to dec ide. The Table isSigned ‘Per me R ichard Pyn son ,

” but the las t leaf bears the c iphe r Of le Tailleu r asprin ted. I f Pynson had subsidized the press and paid for the type we shou ld expec t tofi nd i t in his possession in England later. Very probably they prin ted the volume togethe rat Rouen in orde r that Pynson m igh t begin bus ine ss with i t in England.

“ This volume, though not uncommon,is very rare when

,like the p resen t copy , it

contains the twop reliminary leaves of Table. The two leaves are p rinted as a sep aratep re

liminary quire, and it appears almost certain from the examination of a considerable numberof cop ies, that it was p rinted later than thebook

, and inserted only in some examp les. Copie sin early bindings, with no appearance Of mu til ation

, are often wi thou t i t.”

I t i s a volume of supreme importance to those interested in the in fancy of Engl ishprin t ing, and the B odleian Library at Oxford on ly possesses an imp erfect copy .

Thep resen t is a sup erbexamp le.This col lec t ion Of the Statu te s of England i s so rare as to have escaped the researche s

of Ame s , Herbert, and Dibdin. I t i s prin ted in Sec re tary type , and i s the on ly exampleof th is type u sed in England. Pynson , who was the assistan t of Caxton and the fe l low

worker of Wynkyn de Worde , was the first to in t roduce in to England the type known asSecre tary-Got h ic , an im itat ion Of the curs ive Goth ic hand, which had been inven ted inFrance and become fash ionable with some Of the early French prin te rs.

There is a copy in the ] .Pierp ont M organ Library , but it is extremely doubtful if any

other p rivate library contains an examp le.

£ 250

SEE ILLUSTRATION

I 49

RAB E LAIS . (E UVRES . 3 vols. 4to. Frontzkp iece designed and

engraved by Folkema ; engraved titles to the fi rst and third volumes ,

andfl eu rons on the printed title by B . P icart , 3 topographical plates ,portrait of Rabela is , engraved by Tanj e

,8 cnls-de-lampe by P icart,

and 1 2 plates by D u B ourg , engraved by B ernaerts , and others . Red

morocco, UNCUT. Amsterdam , 1 74 1

This UNCUT copy is probably UN IQUE.Livre t res recherché.” —COHEN , 480.

1 50

RAC INE . M ITHRIDATE , Tragédie . 8vo. Red morocco extra ,

doublure of red morocco, w ith den telle border, by Trau tz-Bauzonnet.

ENT IRELY UNCUT.P aris, Chez Clavde B arbin , an Palais , sur lo seconde P erron de la

Sainte Ckapelle,I 673

UN IQUE. BE ING ABSOLUTELY UNCUT.This COPY is enriched by the addit ion of Rac ine’s autograph Signature. “ Cet te

signature de Raci ne est Ci tée dans le travai l de M. Pau le Bonnefon , sur la B ibl iotheque

de Rac ine, dan s la Revue d’histoire l i ttéraire de la France, 1 89 1 , p. —Catalogu e of

the Charavay Collection .

There are few rarer French autograp hs than that of Racine ; less than a dozen are

recorded.

I t i s a remarkable coincidence that this presen t catalogue shou ld con tain not on l y

the above in un ique s tate, bu t also Mol iere’s che/Cd’oe

-uvre in l ike condit ion.

1 5 1

RAC INE . ATHAL IE. Tragédie , tirée de l’

Ecriture Sain te . F IRSTEDITION. Frontispiece in unlettered proof state, by M ariette, af terCorneille, and fl euron on title. 4to. Red morocco extra.

A P aris Chez D eny s Thierry , rue saint j acques , d la ville de

Paris. 1 69 1

The pre sen t i s a ve ry large Copy, measuring 9 1—96 by 7-3 inches.Athal ie fut d’abord jouée par les el‘eves de Sain t-Cyr en tre e l les seu lemen t, aux

moi s de j anvier et de Fevrier 1 69 1 ; mai s ce t te bel le tragédie ne trouva pas grace devan tle con fe sseu r de la maison de Sain t-Cyr, Gode t des Marais , eveque de Chartre s, et, surson avis, e l le ne fut représen tée a la cou r qu

’une ou deux foi s, chez Mme . de Maintenon,

devant le roi e t les prince s seu lemen t , aVersai lles. Apres n’avoir en que que lques repré

sentations de loin en loin , chez la prince sse Marie-Adel aide de Savoie , depu is duche ssede Bourgogne en 1 697 et 1 699, chez Mme. de Main tenon , en 1 702 , ou e l le eut pourinterprete s la duche sse de Bourgogne et d’autres personnages de la cou r, e l le fu t m i se al a scene au Theatre-Francais le 3 mars 1 7 1 6, et e l le eut uh grand succés. Mais, dans ces

represen tations a la v il le on supprima les choeurs.

be fore rece iving the Hol y Eucharist . I t begins in French fi fteenth-cen tury phraseMos t swee t and sovere ign bishop and fathe r of our Sou ls and ends “ Con templating

the glory Of Sovere ign e tern i ty and of your most gloriou s mothe r, and of al l the sain tsand sainctes

’who are glorified with you in the glory everlast ing. SObe i t.” Be low thi s

(pasted on the ve l lum) i s a book-plate con tain ing the arms Of some much later owner ofthe manusc ript . I t i s the book -plate of a noble owner who was not on l y an ecc lesiast icbu t also a M embe r of the Orde r of Malta, or St. John Of Jerusalem.

On fol. 3 begins the Calendar, in a red and black formal Goth ic text, and a perusal

of the name s of the fe st ival s ve ry soon poin ts out the Re im s provenance of the manuscript. For example , on the Ides ( 1 3 th ) of January we have in red, the re fore a fe st ivalOf the highe st rank , the name s of Remy and H i lai re. The latte r i s honou red in almos t

every dioce se in France , and the forme r was the ce lebrated Archbi shop of Re ims

(St. Rem igiu s) who, born a younger son in the anc ient castle of Laon , was placed inpossess ion of the see Of the c i ty of Re ims in his twen ty-second year. On the conve rsionof Clovis, Queen Clot i lde sec re tly sen t to the Archbishop to come and rece ive the K ingin to the Chu rch , and on Christmas Day the K ing and three thousand of his fol lowers

rece ived baptism in the Cathedral of Re ims. The sacred amphora of oil u sed to anoint

the King on th is occasion was pre se rved for many cen turie s in the cathedral where the

coronat ion of the kings of France was ce lebrated for eve r after. With the lands be stowedon the Church by Clovis, St. Remy founded a numbe r of n ew bishopric s at Laon, Arras,Cambray, Tou rnay, etc . Thu s France was the first State Of modern Eu rope to embraceChrist ian i ty, and hence the K ing of France i s styled the “ most Christ ian King and the

E lde st son Of the Church.

The miniature p ain tings in this Reims Horae are considerably above the average.

They are of the school of Tou raine after i t fe l l under Burgundian influence , that is, they

are French , not Ne therlandish , but the actual pain te r of the m in iatures cannotbe named

with cer tain ty.I ts execution maybe placed abou t the year 1 470.The Dom in ican nun in the Min iature Of the Annunc iat ion suggests that the manu

script was execu ted original ly for a member of that Order, probably for the Lady Abbessof St. Remy. The dre ss seems tobe that Of the third Order of Dom in ican nun s, cal ledthe Order of Pen i tence. The ru ins of the Old Abbey of St. Remy sti l l exi st in the south

west corner of the now mode rn ized c ity of Re ims.There maybe doubt as to the iden ti ty of th is figure , but the re can be no doubt as

to the Skill Of the artist, who seems to have been one Of the fam i ly Of the Herlins who

worked for Jeanne , Duche ss de Laval, second wife of René d’Anjou. I t i s remarkablethat on l y the two Chie f m in iatu re s, that to the beginn ing of the Hours of the V irgin and

that to the Pen i ten t ial Psalms, have the landscape background Of the late r Ne therlandish

Tourangian and Paris ian school s. All the rest, to the Hours of the Cross, the Holy Spirit

and the Offi ce of the Dead are in the older manner Wi th golden or coloured and diapered

backgrounds.MANUSCRI PTS FOR THE USE OF THE METROPOL I TAN SEE OF RE I MS ARE OF

EXCESS IVE RARITY.SEE ILLUSTRATIONS

I 56

ROW LAND SON. THE ENGL I SH DANCE OF DEATH ,

from the des igns of Thomas Row landson , w ith m e trical il lus trat ions

(byWil l iam Combe). Veryfi ne impressions of tne 72 colouredplates.I N TH E 24 ORIG INAL PARTS , As ISSU ED, W ITH WRAPPERS COMPLETE.UNCUT. E nclosed in two red morocco cases. Ackermann , 1 8 1 4

- 1 6

THE F IRST ED IT ION.EXTREMELY RARE IN TH IS PRISTINE COND I T ION.

I S7

ROW LANDSON . THE SECOND TOUR OF DR. SYNTAXin S earch of the Picturesque (by Wil l iam Combe ). 24 colou red

plates oy Rowlandson . I N TH E 8 OR IG INAL PARTS , W ITH TH EWRAPPERS INTACT. UNCUT. E nclosed in a red morocco case.

A céermann , 1 8 20

F IRST ED IT ION .

ExTREMELv RARE IN TH IS COND ITION.

1 58

RUSK I N ’

S AUTOGRAPH ED PROOF COPY

RU SK I N (J OHN ). ALEXANDER (FRANCESCA) ROADS I DE SONGS OF TUSCANY , edited by J ohn Ruskin , the 1 0

parts comp le te in I vol., witn 20 f u ll-page plates. 4to. Half greenmorocco extra , top edge gilt , uncu t. Orpington , 1 885

RUSK IN’S OWN PROOF COPY WITH HIS AUTOGRAPH CORRECTIONS AND ADD I T IONS,the t itle-page to Part X be ing in dupl icate , and each corrected by Rusk in, and differing

from the fin i shed title-page.

The Author’s and Editor’s Pre faces and the “ S tory of Luc ia also have Rusk in’sCorrec t ions and Addi tions. These are in red and black ink and purple penc i l , and are

very numerous.

One of Ru sk in’s Au tograph Additions extends to no less than sixteen l ines, andanother to e ight l ines.

IT IS OF SUPERLATIVE I MPORTANCE NOT ONLY To THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND , BUTALSO TO THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.

Of the several covenan ts drawn up in Scotland for the defence Of re l igion two standout prom inent l y, the Nat ional Covenan t of 1 63 8 , and the more famous

“ Solemn Leagueand Covenan t of 1 643. The in ten se fee l ing arou sed by Charles

’ repeated attempts to

thru s t the Engl ish se rvice on the Scott i sh Church culm inated in the great r iot of St.Gileswhen the new Praye r-book was first made use of. The nation recu rred to the preceden tOf I 58 1 when James invi ted the people to enter in to a covenan t by which they renouncedthe doc tr ine s ofRome and bound themselve s to defend the Church Of Scotland. The twoable st Of the popu lar leaders, Alexander Henderson , m in is ter of Leuchars, and John stonofWarriston , a lawye r, drew up a new ve rs ion of this covenan t to oppose the Prayer-book .

By thi s Covenan t of 1 63 8 the subscribe rs bound themse lve s to rejec t al l innovat ion s in

re l igion which shou ld not have been approved in free assembl ies of the Ki rk and in freeparl iamen ts , and secondly to uphold to the u tmost the powe r of the Crown . How on

earth a Pre sbyterian Church and a Stuart King cou ld work toge ther, as these two propos it ions sugge sted , does not seem to have en tered in to the ir con siderat ion.

By 1 643 afiairs in England had unde rgone a vast change. The c ivi l war had brokenout, and whi le matters hung in the balance Scot land was doubtfu l what to do. I f thePu ri tans we re overcome the Scott i sh K irk wou ld not long remain Presbyterian, and the

Parl iamen tary party we re in a c ri t ical posit ion for wan t Of suffic ien t t roops.England’s extremi ty was Scotland’s opportun i ty. Wh en they found that the Engl ish

comm i ssione rs requ ired m i l i tary aid they re solved to impose upon England the ir ownsystem of Chu rch gove rnmen t and disc ipl ine. For th is pu rpose Alexander Hende rson

drew up a new covenan t s im i lar to that Of 1 63 8 and involving among other provis ion s

the abol it ion of Episcopacy and a join t pledge to main tain the re formed Pre sbyterian

Church of Scot land and to carry ou t such a re format ion of the Chu rch Of England aswou ld bring the chu rche s in both nation s to the neare st conjunc t ion and un i form i ty in al lre spec ts. This was too sweeping a measure even for the Engl ish Parl iamen t, but Vane,one of the comm iss ione rs, Obtained a few modificat ion s. The re was to be a re format ionof re l igion in England “ according to the Word of God and the “

example of the bestReformed Chu rche s. The Scots seemed to have had no doubt that thi s lat ter part Of

the sen tence re fe rred to themse lves, and del igh ted with such homage to the ir supe riorsense and sanc t i ty accepted the amendmen ts, and the Solemn Le ague and Covenan thaving been approved by the General Assembly was ratified by the Conven t ion of Estate son 1 7th August 1 643 . Shortly afte rwards i t was sen t to the Assembly of D ivines at We stm in ste r who objec ted to ce rtain portion s abou t the main tenance of the Church of

Scotland and added othe r enac tmen t s conce rn ing the establi shmen t of Protestan t ism in

I re land. The Scot t ish Commi ss ioners arrived in Septembe r and when al l part ie s wereagreed it was finally accepted by the Lords. On 2 5th Septembe r i t was sworn to by theAssembly of D iv ine s and a hundred and twe lve members of the Hou se of Commons.

As finally i ssued the “Solemn League and Covenan t for re formation and defence Of

Rel igion , the honou r and happiness of the K ing, and the peace and safe ty of the threeKingdoms of England , Scotland and Ire land ” really pledged its supporters to establi shPresbyte rian i sm throughou t the three kingdoms, to preserve the rights of Parl iamen ts

A.

S O L EM N E L EA G U E

F O R

R E F O R M ALA N D

Defence ofReligion The Honour{Teof the X I N G and the Peace

of the threeKingdomes

o F

SC OTLAND,ENG LAND , and IRELAND .

et-SO.5.Come,let m joj tt our/elves to the Lord in a perpetflall Covenan t

,that jha11 notbefor ott en.

rov.2s.s. Taka; am] the witkgcérombefore theKing and

hisThrone jha/lbe e/l'

ablijhed in righteoufnefl'

e.

2.Chrond 0 1 ndall Indehrejoj cedat the 04 th,for theyhad/WornWithall their heart andfi nght himWith t heir

whole tie/ire, andheWat foundof them and the Lordgave

them refl round about.

ED IN BURGH,Printed Even Printer to the Kings

m Exce Majcftie.

withou t any in ten t ion to dimin i sh “H i s Majesty’s just powe r and greatne ss and to

main tain the un ion of the kingdoms, and rende r mu tual assistance for th is purpose . In

Scotland it was hailed with rapture, while statute s were passed for en forc ing subsc ription

throughou t al l the three kingdoms. Orders were issuedby the Scottish Assembly that cop ies

were tobe printed withou t loss of time havingblanh leaves at the end for signatures and

that a copy was tobe sent to every p arish min ister, and heavy p enalties were attached to

reficsal to sign.

Three edit ion s of this book were prin ted in Scotland in 1 643 . The presen t by Tyler,another at Edinburgh by R. Bryson , and the th ird at Aberdeen by Edward Raban. OfBryson’s edition no copy appears to be known at presen t. Raban’

s is known on ly from

a fragmen t cons i st ing of the first four leaves preserved in George K ing’s Pamphle t Libraryat Aberdeen.

A later edit ion by Tyler with the extra leave s was issued at Edinburgh in 1 648, while

an edition of the National Covenan t toge the r with the solemn league and covenan t was

issued anonymously in 1 689. The prin t ing Of i t at that t ime was a dangerou s undertak ing

SO that the prin te r wise l y withhe ld his name , bu t i t was probably prin ted by John Re id atEdinbu rgh. The Covenan t of 1 63 8 was u sual ly prin ted with the Con fession of Faith. InEngland apparen tly the Solemn League and Covenan t was not we lcomed wi th the same

en thu siasm as in Scotland , nor do S im i lar books with blank leaves for s ignatures appear to

have been prin ted for distribu t ion to the variou s parishes.The p resent copy was sent for the use of the p arish of Aberfoyle in P erthshire and the

first entry is“M r. ] ames Kirh min ister of Abrefi ll. He was the father Of the more

ce lebrated Robert K irk also m in i ster of Aberfoyle , a profound Gae l ic scholar, who com

posed the first me tr ical vers ion of the Psalms in that language and al so a very cu riou streat ise on e lves and fairie s firs t prin ted by Sir Walter Scot t in 1 8 1 5. Most Of the names

on the firs t page appear tobe in the same hand , probably writ ten down for those who cou ld

not write. The next page i s headed by two l airds, W.Graham of Polde r and John Graham

of douchray ance stor of the pre sen t Graham of Duchray Castle , n ear Aberfoyle.

Though the Engl ish Parl iamen t and Westm insterAssembly had accepted the Solemn

League i t was n ever l iked by the Independen ts, and Scotland was consequently very

antagon i st ic to Cromwe l l. When a party of his troops were marching through the Pass ofAbe rfoyle they were set upon by Graham of Duchray and defeated . The head of the

Grahams in this distr ic t, Will iam Graham, Earl of Men te ith , was noted as a great perse

cutor Of the Covenan ters, so much so that Claverhouse wrote to him : I rejoice to hear

you have now taken my trade Off my bandes, that you are becom a terror to the godly.”

Graham of Duchray wrote an accoun t of the t rouble s of this period which is s t il l

pre served in manusc ript. Aberfoyle i s the cen tre Of the Graham coun try, and i t i s to beregre tted that so few Of the many Grahams that occu r amongst these en tr ie s have added

the names Of the i r estate by which they cou ldbe iden t ified.The p ractical extinction of cop ies of the Covenant with any names attached is due to

the fact that when later on the Covenanters were outlawed such a register of s ignatures

wou ld af ord damning evidence against them. I t is otherwise hard to account for the almosttotal disapp earance of abook of which a copy was sen t to every p arish in Scotland.

Of the p resent edition there on ly exist the cop ies in the libraries of St.Andrew’s Uni

versity ,in jVew College, Edinburgh, and the p resent. Of these three copies that in

Edinburgh is imperfec t , onl y seven of the leaves for signatures now remaining ; i t wasused in the pari sh of Edze l l in Forfarsh ire.

This prec iou s volume which appears to have passed through Con stable’s (SirWalte rScott’s publ isher) hands, i s bound in red ve lve t with a doublure Of green morocco tooled

in gold , and wi th watered si lk fiy-leave s. I t i s doubtless the copy re fe rred to by Sir

Walte r Scot t in “ Tales of a Grandfather,”and 1 00 years ago was sold for 3 0 gu ineas.

SEE I LLUSTRATIONS

1 62

A UN IQUE SECOND FOL IO

S HAKE SPEARE . MR. W I LL IAM SHAKES PEARE ’

S

COMED IES , H I STOR IE S , AND TRAGED I ES . Publishedaccording to the true Originall Cop ies . The second Impression .

Portrait by M artin D roeshou t.

London , P rintedby Tho. Cotes , for Robert A llot, and are tobe soldat the s igne of the B lache B eare in Pau ls Church-

yard. 1 63 2 .

[Colophon at end ] P rinted at London by Thomas Cotes , f or j ohnSmethwich, William Aspley , Richard Hawhins , Richard fl/l e ighen ,

Robert A llot , I 63 2.

THE SECOND FOL IO. A remarkably fine and ent ire ly unwashed copy in red

morocco.The present

folio i s correc ted and augmen ted throughou t, and pre sents certaindifi

'

erences in the prin ting from the ord inary copie s as descri bed by Mr. Pol lard.

D I FFERENCES FROM MR. POLLARD’S COLLATION.

Head Title (leaf x) to the ir first Originall is here prin ted on a fresh l ine.M ISPRINTS. Signaturebbi s in stead of cc .PAG INAT ION. i 2 i s unnumbe red.P . 8 8 (in the repeats) prin ted correc tly.P. 1 64 prin ted correc tly.

MANUSCR IPT CORRECTIONS AND AUGMENTAT IONS.First p agination.

Page 2, Col. 1 . And (thou) his one ly he ire Thou writ ten in.

To thinke oth’ teene teene alte red to “ tune.

Though al l the signorie s al tered to “ Through all ,”etc.

He cut thy thy throate ” —the second thy scored through.Cre ssida come (s) forth to him —S written in .

For we would coun t give much to violen t the fts al tered to As to

give much by violen t thefts.”

These corrections are in a Stuart handwriting—they app ear tobe en tirely original and

unp ublished.

1 63

S H AKE S PEARE . MR. WI LL IAM SHAKES PEARE’

S

COMED IES , H I STOR I ES AND TRAGED I ES. Publ ishedaccording to the true Original cop ies. U nto which is added seven

P lays , never be fore p rin ted in fol io : viz., Peric le s Prince Of Tyre .

The London Prodigal . The H is tory Of Thomas Lord Cromwe l l.S ir J ohn Oldcas t le Lord Cobham. The Puritan Widow. A Yorkshire Tragedy. The Tragedy of Locrine . THE FOURTH ED IT ION.Portraitby M artin D roeshou t, w ith the verses by B en j onson under

neath. Red morocco, gilt edges , by Clarhe and B edford Folio.

London , P rin tedfor H.Herringman ,E . B rew ster , and R.B en tley ,

at the A nchor in the N ew Exchange, the Crane in S t. Pau l’

s Church

yard, and in Russell-S treet, Coven t Garden . 1 685

A beau t i fu l Unwashed copy bound by Clarke and Bedford (abou t the year 1 840) forW. T. B.Ashley. I ts s ize i s most unu sual , be ing 1 4TH; inche s in he ight and 9 inches wide.

The p resent copy is unique inasmuch that before the leaf of Dedication “ TO the

most Noble and Incomparable pai r Of Brethren Will iam Earl of Pembroke and Phil ipEarl ofMon tgome ry the re are inserted original le tters of each of these extreme ly famous

men.

The let ter of the e lder brother (the Earl of Pembroke) i s en t ire ly holograph, be ingdated 24th Decembe r 1 625, and re late s to the approaching coronat ion Of Charles I. I t

i s addre ssed to his unc le, the Earl of Le icester, and signed Yor LOP” most affect ionatenephew and servan t Pembroke.”

The le tte r Of the younge r brother (the Earl of Montgomery) was written du ring theCivi l War to Colone l John More (the Regic ide). I t i s dated from Whitehal l sth August1 647, and signed yo

'. mos t affec t ionate and assured fi

'

riend Pembroke and (hehad become Earl of Pembroke on the death of his e lde r brother in

Will iam Herbert, Earl of Pembroke , not on ly has the endu ring honou r of the dedication of the Shakespeare “ Fol ios ” bu t was al so (according to Shakespeare’s b iographers)

the famous Mr.W. H.”to whom the Poe t dedicated so many of his Sonne ts.” The

au tographs of both brothe rs are of extraordinary rari ty.This is withou t doubt the mos t desi rable copy of the famous “ Fourth Fol io in

existence.

1 64

SHAKE SPEARE . THE WORKS of M r.Wil l iam Shakesp ear ;in S ix Volumes. Adorn

'

d with Cuts . Re vis'

d and Correc ted, w ith

an Accoun t Of the Life and Writings Of the Au thor. By N . Rowe ,

E sq. F rontispiece con tain ing portrait of Shahesp eare to each volume

and plate to each play by Van der Gucht. 6 vols. 8vo. Original

panelled calfP rin tedfor j acobTonson ,

w ithin Grays-I nn Gate , next

Gras nn Lane. 1 709.

VOLUM E the S EVENTH. Con tain ing VENUS ADON I S. TARQU I N8: LUCRECE. And His M ISCELLANY POEMS . With Critical Remarkson his PLAYS , e tc. to which is Prefix

'

d an ESSAY on the Art, Rise and

Progress Of the S TAGE in Gre ece , Rome and England. F rontispiecerepresenting Venus regarding the wounded Adonis. 8vo. Original

panelled calf , uniform w ith the P lays.

Printed for E . Curll at the D ial and B ible against S t.D unstan’

s

Church, and E . Sanger at the Post-House at the M iddle TempleGate. 1 7 1 0

Together, 7 vols. 1 709 , 1 7 1 0

THE FIRST COMPLETE ED IT ION OF SHAKESPEARE’S PLAYS AND POEMS.This prec ious edit ion also con tains the F IRST LI FE OF SHAKESPEARE as we l l as the

F IRST -C RIT ICISM of his works.I t is, too, THE FIRST ILLUSTRATED ED I TION. These i l lust rat ions are Of the ve ry

greatest importance as they are the very earl ie st exist ing records Of the manne r in whichthe plays we re moun ted, and of the costumes worn by the early Shakespearean ac tors.

Absolute l y perfec t copie s, of the seven volume s (with al l the plate s) such as theabove , are Of the greates t rari ty.

1 65

S HAKE SPEARE . THE PLAYS OF W I LL IAM SHAKES PEARE , in fi fteen volumes , w ith the corrections and il lustrations ofvariou s commentators , to which are added note s by Samue l Johnsonand George S teevens. LARG E PAPER. I 5 vols . 8y o. Old russ ia

extra , bottom edges UNCUT. 1 793

On l y 2 5 copies were prin ted on large paper. This supe rb copy contains the ex- l ibris

of Sir M. M . Sykes, at whose sale in 1 8 24 i t realized £ 3 9 1 85. I t i s the finest copy

extan t of th is edi t ion.

1 66

S HAKE SPEARE . WORKS , the text formed from a New Col lation Of the early edition s , to which are added the Original Nove ls onwhich the P lays are fou nded, e tc., by J . O . Hal l iwe l l. Portraits ,

views, facsim iles , etc., and woodcu ts by F . W Fa irholt. 1 6 vols.

Fol io. Or iginal half binding ,UNCUT. 1 853

- 1 865

On l y 1 50 copies were prin ted for subscribers , each of which con tain Mr. Hall iwe l l’ssigned guaran tee . F ive very in terest ing le tte rs in re ference to this edition Of Shake speareare in se rted.

1 67

SHAKESPEARE . THE BURBAGE PORTRA IT OFSHAKES PEARE. Painted on pane l by Richard Burbage in

M arch orApril 1 6 1 6. It measures 2 3 inche s by 1 4 inches , and is

in its original"

p ure and untouched s tate .

This remarkable portrait was reproduced (greatly reduced) for the firs t time in Mr.Hazlitt

’s Shakespear. H imsel f and his Work,

”1 908 , page 1 45. In a le tte r (25th

Novembe r 1 909) M r. Hazl i t t thus desc ribed i t :“ With regard to the Bu rbage portrai t Of Shake spear in you r possession you maybe

aware in the fi rst place that I am in the habi t of work ing all round a que st ion, be fore Icome to a conc lus ion. In th is case i t was the most importan t, becau se , had I inserted it inmy book withou t due inqu iry and de l iberat ion , I shou ld have awakened a hosti le cry, andexposed myse lf to ridicu le.

I advi sedly adopted a cau t iou s tone in in troduc ing this l ikeness, and in speakingOf i t, but my Opin ion i s unchanged , and s ince I publ ished my first de scr ip tion Of i t, Ihave paid two vis its to Du lwich (College) to ve rify my original impression on the subjec tand have met wi th additional evidence in its favour.

“ I suppose that I may c laim to have placed the pe rsonal history of Shakespear on amore sati sfac tory basi s from eve ry poin t of View than any of my predecessors or con

temporaries , and in fac t I have done too much to please some folks . You may recol lec tthat the Athenaeum devoted six column s to a favourable not ice of my fi rst edit ion

(Life of Shahesp ear).The poin t s in favour of the authen t ic i ty Of the head in troduced by me are

The corre spondence with the two heads Of Burbage himse l f, and W. Sly the ac tor,both adm it tedly pain ted by the forme r, in the unu sual pose and style , inc luding the ratherte l l-tale fal l ing col l ar, al lowing for the differen t conditions, the diffi cu l ty of ge t t ing a truefocus, and the short t ime available, as the eyes bespeak a pe rson articulo mortis, and the

Poe t was more than probably propped up in bed.“The statemen t that the l ikeness was executed ‘to oblige a much valued friend ’ i s

ascribed to 1 750, when there was not yet that inducemen t to m i srepresen t, which subsequen tl y exi sted. That is , I presume , the Poe t obliged Bu rbage.

“The absence Of any one at or near Strat ford capable of doing such a work and the

un ique re lat ions between Shakespear and Burbage , the ac tor and art i st.“The pre sence of the ve rse s accompanying the portrai t and the statemen t that they

we re Originally in le tters of gold , which leads u s to a twofold conc lusion , that they were

composed by Burbage—and indifi’

eren t enough they are—and pain ted and gi l t by him in

the same way that i t has been recen t ly d i scove red, that he performed some work abou t

1 6 1 3 for the young Earl Of Ru tland in assoc iat ion with Shake spear (my book, p.Se tt ing aside the i r qual i ty, the se verse s substan t ial ly strengthen the case for the common

date and authorship of the l ikene ss and pecu l iar adjunc t in the Shape of the in script ion.

Burbage was not a poe t or even a man of le t te rs.“The corre lat ion be tween the unquest ionable portrait of 1 6 1 I (engraved by me) with

the hand in the hair, the form of the forehead , the beard, the shade of the eyes—mak ingallowance for acu te i llness since 1 6 1 1— though even at the earl ie r date the re are

symptoms of age .“At p. 3 93 Of my volume I not ice the fac i l i t ie s afforded in E l izabe than t imes for

engraving and gilding on variou s substances. A Manual on the subjec t appeared

in

The inscript ion beneath the portrait, painted on another board, run s as fol lows

How speake thatte Browe soe pensive yet sereneThe lucidde Teare ju ste startynge to th ine eyneDost thou nowe dwe l le onne Romeo

’s il l starr’d love

Or doth the tortured Moore thy passion move

None so. Alasse no more shal l phan tsie’s c reatures

Adumbrate or enshroude the Poete’s Feature sTo realle I lle s hys Frame nowe falle s a Preye

A A

He fee ls approache the Ev’n inge of Lyffc

’s Daye

And e’er another Dawne arise to cheere

Lyfe’s bu sie Sonne s may droppe poore Wil Shakspere

Sic cec init Cygnus Avon ice et Obi it 2 3 Apri l is 1 6 1 6 JET 52

On the back of the portrai t i s another in sc ription , writ ten on paper, and bearing a

seal of red wax. The writ ing is much faded , and in some parts i s i llegible ,but, as near ascan be made out, runs as fol lows :

“ There i s a tradi tion that Shakspere shortly before his departure , and in ant ic ipation

of that even t,did at length , for the gratification Of a much valued Friend subm i t to si t

for hi s P ic tu re. That this was the iden t ical Pic ture the l ine s beneath su ffic ien t ly evince

the melancholy tone in which they are written corresponding so emphatically with the

charac te rist ic trai ts of the Physiognomy prove to demon stration that th is mu stLymn ing (for Lymn ing i t unquest ionably i s) and infe r from the Latin sen tence

Sic cecin it’&C. that the prophecy con tained in them was accompl ished on the ve ry day

on which they were wri t ten. And that this friend for whom the Pic tu re was pain ted

caused them tobe in sc ri bed in Le tte rs Of Gold unde r the Head—J. H.

This portrai t was for many years the prope rty Of M r. K inton , who died at Paddington

in 1 865, aged 9 1 years , and who bequeathed i t to his medical attendan t.

Some years previou s to his death , Mr. Kin ton in formed its late owne r that it had

been left to him some fi fty years before by a friend, in whose possession i t had been for

many years.The forme r owner of th is pic ture , the j .H: of 1 750, was possibly John Hathaway, Of

Stratford-on-Avon , who died in 1 753 , aged 73 .

SEE I LLUSTRAT ION

1 68

S HAKE SPEARE AND ESSEX. THE OR IG INAL STATE PAPER

giving a l is t of PERSONS IMPL I CATED IN TH E ESSEX REBE LL ION , and

s tat ing whe re they were imprisoned. Fol io,February 1 600.

The prison s are given as fol lows : The Toweare, New Gaite , The Gard Hou se , TheMarshallseas, The Fle te , The Coun ter in Wodstret, The Coun ter in the Poultrie,

Ludgaite Felon inge .

I n the Toweare

Earlle of Essex. Lord Mountegello.

Earlle Of Rutland. Lord Cromwe l l.Earlle Of Sowthamton . Ser Charlles Davie s .

(Shahesp eare’s Patron.) Ser Christopher Blonte.

Lord Saundes.

I n Ludgaite Feloninge

Mr.Jhon Whel le r. Mr. Jhon Grainte.Mr. Thomas Whee le r. Mr. Jhon Wright.Mr. Thomas Medley. M r. Christopher Whi te.M r.Will iam Liane.

The Lorde of Sussiex in hould at Ser Jhon Stannop e’s. The Lorde of Bedford in

houlld at Alldermane Holidaie’s.Captine Sallesberie Slaine in E ssiexe house .

A few days be fore thi s State Pape r was wri tten Essex’s friends vis i ted the GlobeTheatre (on Thursday, 5th Feb.) and paid forty shil l ings to the ac tors to performShake speare’s play of “ R ichard I I on the Saturday, so that the people m ight be exc i tedby the represen tation of the depos it ion of a king on the stage.

This documen t was first recorded by the H is torical Manuscripts Commi ss ion in

1 69

SHELLEY , SHAKES PEARE , AND CALDERON

S HE LLE Y (P. HOLOGRAPH LETTER (S IGNED ) ,2 page s , 4to. L eghorn ,

2 1 Sept. 1 8 1 9. To his friend Thos .L. Peacock

(the Poe t ).

A SUPERB LETTER re lative to his CENC I,” PROMETHEUS UNBOUND,

”and con tain ing

his eu logy of the great Span ish poe t, CALDERON, whom he avers is SECOND ONLY To

SHAKESPEARE.

Leghorn ,Sep tember 2 1

,1 8 1 9.

MY DEAR PEACOCK,You wil l have rece ived a Short le tter sen t w ith the Tragedy [The Cenc i] and

the Tragedy itse l f by this t ime. I am , you may be l ieve , anxious to hear what you th ink

of i t, and how the manager talks abou t i t. I have prin ted in I taly 250 copie s, because i t

costs w ith al l dut ies and fre ightage , abou t half what i t wou ld cos t in London , and these

copie s wil l be sen t by sea. My othe r reason was a be l ief that the see ing i t in prin t wou ld

enable the people at the theatre to judge more easi ly. S ince I last wrote to you , Mr.

Gisborne i s gone to England for the pu rpose of Obtain ing a S i tuat ion for Hen ry Revely.I have given him a le t te r to you , and you would obl ige me by showing what c ivi l i tie s you

can, and by forward ing his v iews , e ither by advice or recommendation, as you may fi nd

opportun i ty, not for his sake , who is a great bore , but for the sake of Mrs. Gisborne and

Hen ry Revely, people for whom we have a great esteem. Hen ry i s a most am iable

tou’

cal Manuscripts Commission in

sUnnouxn,"1ndcontaining

whom he avers is sworn) can no

4. Franck. Le Commun isme J ugé par l’Histoire . 1 3 pp . 8vo.

5. Souven irs de G uerre e t de M isére . (S igned ) 1 9 p p . 8vo.

6. Chron iqu e . (S igned H e nry Fouqu ier— the p en name of J u les

S imon.) 7 pp. 8vo.

7. Le M ariage . 8 pp . 8vo.

8 . Le s O ies du Frére Phil ip pe . 1 2 pp . 8vo.

9. Pére de Famil le aS e i ze Ans . (S igned ) 1 4 pp . 8vo.

1 0. La Pol itique en Chansons . (S igned ) 1 4 pp . 8vo.

Covering 2 1 3 pages , 8vo, in all, inlaid toa royal 4to size, andboundin red morocco extra.

A splendid serie s of Manuscripts of th is ce lebrated French author and pol i t ic ian .

Les ouvrage s de cet écrivain attesten t des études profondes, et ils sont remarquablespar l’élévation de l a pensée e t le talen t du style.”

We bel ieve th is tobe the on ly manuscript Of S imon that has occurred for sale

1 7 1

SPENSER AND SHAKES PEARE

SPENSER (EDMUND). COL I N CLOUT ’

S COME HOMEAGA I N . F IRST EDITION , 4to. Green morocco, gilt leaves .

London , P rin tedfor William Ponsonbie, 1 594A most beaut i fu l copy. This volume contain s at s ignatu re 0 2 one of the very few

con temporary allu sions to Shake speare (under the name of Aetion).

1 72

STAGE .— SOME ACCOUNT OF THE ENGL I SH STAGE

FROM THE RESTORAT ION I N 1 660 TO 1 830. 1 0 vols .extended to 24. EXTRA I LLUSTRATED by the insertion of abou tcharacter and other portraits , many in mezzotin t and scarce ; abou t2 50 Play B ills , also Views , D raw ings , Cu ttings , Agreemen ts, TreasuryA ccou n ts , Adm ission Cards , etc., and abou t 420 AUTOGRAPH LETTERSor s ignatures , including L etters from f . G . Waldron , C. M achlin ,

W. C. M acready ,M iss M ach/in , G. Colman ,

M iss L i

'

nley , M rs.

6. LoNGFELLow (HENRY WADSWORTH). HOLOGRAPH LETTER (signed). 4 pages ,

8vo, Cambridge , May 4, 1 854, to J . H .Wiflen. Relative to his corre sponden t’s transla

t ion of the Gerusalemme Liberata of Tasso, a copy of which he has rece ived, etc .

7. RUSK IN (JOHN). HOLOGRAPH LETTER (signed). 1 page , 8vo, Café Frangais,St. Mark’s Place , 3oth May. Re lat ive to Tasso, Of whom he has not read six stanzas in

his li fe !

8 . TENNYSON (ALFRED, LORD). HOLOGRAPH LETTER (signed). 3 page s , 8vo,Seaford , 9th Dec., to J. H.Wiffen. Relat ive to the t ranslation of Tasso.

9. MORGHEN (RAPHAEL). Celebrated E ngraver. HOLOGRAPH LETTER (signed ).1 page, 4to, to G. Firenze, 29 Genaio, 1 8 29.

Ten autographs in all.

This col lec tion of Le t ters, Documents, and Manu scripts by, and re lat ive to, this

most il lu striou s Poe t was formed and bound in to a volume (red morocco) about fi fty years

ago by J. H.Wifl'

en , the editor of Tasso, from whom i t passed to D r. Raffles, who hasadded a le tte r ofWifl

en.

SEE ILLUSTRATION

I 74

T E N I E R S . TH I S ABSOLUTELY UN IQUE COLLEC

T ION (f ormed by thefamou s Collector the COMTE DE BOURBON)comp ris e s no less than 2 30 of the mos t br il lian t impre ss ions of

e ngrav ings by famous art is ts , after the most ce lebrated of Ten iers'

p ic tures .

The vast majority are in p roof state.N0 le ss than seven ty-five (75) of the finest impre ss ion s bear the fu l l au tograph s igna

ture Of the Comte de Bourbon on the back.TH IS IS BEL IEVED TO BE BY FAR THE F INEST COLLECT ION EXTANT OF TEN IER’

S

ENGRAVED WORKS.Dav id Ten iers “ le Jeune fol lowed in the same genre ”

of the art as his fatherDavid Ten iers le vieux,

” but whom he greatly exce lled.The K ing Of Spain desi red to purchase al l the pic tu re s produced by Ten iers and had

a Gallery espec ially con struc ted for his works.In 1 644 he was named D irector of the Academy at An twe rp.His pic tures reveal a marve l lous fe l ic i ty of execu t ion—natural and na ive.

Among the pupils Of Ten iers was the Prince —Don John Of Au s tria.

A comp lete typ ed catalogue of the engravings can be had on app lication .

I 7S

ANNOTATED COPY

TENNYSON (ALFRED , CHARLES AND FREDERICK ).POEMS , by Two Brothers . Haec nos novimu s e ss e n ihil.Martini. 8vo. Original boards , UNCUT.London : P rinted for W. S imphin and R . M arshall, S tationers

'

Hall-Court, andj and j j achson , Louth. 1 8 2 7.

FIRST ED IT ION.UN IQUE. This extreme ly in te resting copy formerly be longed to Mrs. Alington , a

friend and ne ighbou r of the brothe rs Al fred , Charles and Frederick Tennyson , and hasthe owner’s au tograph signature on the fly

- leaf.

Each poem, in the pre sen t example, has the in i tial (A. C. or F.) of i t s au thor at theend, and five emendations in the handwriting of A.Alington , showing that the volumewas gone through by the owner with the he lp of the brothers Tennyson , and each then

acknowledged his authorship to the ir several poems, whils t M rs. Alington in i tialed them.

The correc t ion s also were eviden tly sugge sted by the join t au thors at the t imethey are :

I st. Pe rsia (page

Whe re Hyssus, rol l ing from the s trand ,D isgorges in the euxine sea

be ing altered toNear old Hyssus, rol l ing from the strand, etc.

zud. “On Subl im i ty (page

Thy snow-c lad peaks , stupendou s Gunzotree !

be ing correc ted to

Thy snow-c lad peaks, stupendou s Gungotree !

3rd.’Tis the voice of the Dead ”

(page

Here the re i s no correc t ion, alteration , or addit ion to the poem, but beneath i t iswritten the words, on l y one.”

This eviden tly refers to the poem,for i t i s in i t ialed “ F. Frederick Tennyson)

and is the on l y one ” in the volume by him.

4th. The Fall of Je rusalem (page

Seven weary suns had brightened Syna’s sky

altered toSeven weary sun s had brightened Syria

’s Sky.

B B

5th.“On a Dead Enemy (page

This was first s igned F. but afterwards al tered to C.

6th.“ On the Moon-l igh t shin ing upon a Friend’s Grave.

Show not, 0 Moon ! with pure and l iqu id beam.

al te red to

Show not, 0 Moon ! with bright and l iqu id beam.

Canon Rawn sley (who i s connec ted with both the Tennyson and Alington fam i l ies)was depu ted by the pre sen t Lord Tennyson to exam ine the above volume. A note from

him is in serted , as is al so a le tter from the pre sen t Lord Tennyson both anen t this

part icu lar volume.

1 76

TEN NYSON ’

S AUTOGRAPH ED I DYLLS OF THE K I NG .

TE N NYSON (ALFRED , LORD ). THE UN IQUE ORIG I NALSET OF DORE ’

S PROOF I LLUSTRAT IONS TO TENNYSON ’

S IDYLLS OF THE K ING . 1 868

Each of the e igh t Proofs has the autograph signatures Of

1 . Tennyson._

2 . Doré (the Art i st).3 . The Engrave r.

The se Proofs are on India pape r and measure 1 6 by 1 2 inche s.Moun ted and bound in red morocco extra.

THE ONLY SET OF PROOFS or, indeed , of i llustrations Of any k ind to his Poem sS IGNED BY TENNYSON that are recorded.

The fi rst proof i s Doré’s portrai t of the Poe t himsel f surrounded by nume rou scharac te rs from the Idyl ls.”

The remainde r of these charm ing proofs i llus trate the fol lowing passages from the

Ids” ~

I t was the Time when fi rs t the que st ion roseAbou t the founding Of a Table Round,That was tobe

,for love Of God and men

And noble deeds, the flower of al l the World.” Vivien.

as ‘E la ine ’and ‘Gu inevere ’became at once the de l ight Of the mos t fast idious

,and the

least. M en so di fferen t as Jowet t, Macaulay, D icken s , Rusk in, and Walter of the‘Time s swe l led the chorus Of en thu sias tic prai se .

According to Mon s ieur Claretie , the dist ingu i shed French au thor, Doré’s i l lustration s to Tennyson’s Idyll s rank with h is be st in spirations

,and are enough to secu re

the last ing fame of any arti st. Doré was at home in Tennyson’s exqu i s i te dream land. Herevel led in the succe ssion of pictures, M erl in re st ing again st an Old oak, the exploi t s Of

Lance lot, the heroic deeds Of the Kn ights of the Round Table , the black shadows of thefore s t , the enchan t ing lake s. Poe t neve r had dain t ie r dressing than the Lau reate had in

the Idyll s Of the K ing . I t was said of them, the i r i ssue has given wings to the muse

of Mr. Tennyson ! The se wings bore them to fore ign lands and gave them new homes.”

Blanchard Je rrold’s “ Li fe of Doré.”

I 77

TEN NYSON AND THE “ S PITEFU L LETTER.

TE N NYSON (ALFRED , LORD). THE OR IG I NAL HOLOGRAPH MAN USCRI PT ,

w i th co rrec t ions , of his Poem “ ON A

SP IT EFUL L ETTER. Qu i te p erfect , cons is t ing of S ix verses , 2 pages

8vo, endorsed in the Poe t’

s Au tograph“ For Once a We ek , w ith

Mr. Tennyson’

s comp l imen ts . Accomp anying the Manuscrip t is a

H OLOGRAPH LETTER (S IGNED), of Lord Tennyson , 1 page 8vo,

D ece mber 24, 1 867.

In th i s let ter he says , I t i s qu ite correct l y prin ted,and I expec t wil l bring upon me

more spi te fu l le tte rs . I t i s no particu lar le tte r to which I al lude , I have had dozens ofthem from one quarte r or anothe r.”

Al so an original example of the Order Of Service , Hymns and Anthem sung at thefuneral Of Lord Tennyson . 1 2 th October, 1 892 .

This importan t manusc ript d i ffers ve ry con side rably from the ve rsion as publ ished inthe collec ted edition of Tennyson’s Poem s.

The Poe t Lau reate conc ludes his le tte r as fol lowsTho

you are kind enough to say that I may make my own charge I must leave al lthat to yoursel f and M r. Evan s ” (partner of Bradbu ry, Evan s and Co., publi shers of

Once a Week

SEE I LLUSTRAT ION

I have been these many weeks past in an awfu l turmoi l and perplexity. The

famous lec tures are only now done : and I must trust to luck and the voyage and myprevious knowledge of his hero ic character for fin i sh ing George IV.

“ My women are trying to put as brave a face on the matter as possible. Poor

Maurice Maroche tti can’t go with me. H is dear l i ttle brothe r, whom we al l loved nextdoor, i s gone away to join God’s l i ttle Ange l s : his mother i s in dreadfu l grie f : andMauric e mus t stay by her and I go withou t a gen tleman secre tary, but with a veryfai thfu l u sefu l se rvan t my Own promoted clerk ’

in M au rice’s stead .” Etc., e tc ., e tc.

WRI TTEN ON THE EVE OF THACKERAY’S DEPARTURE TO DEL IVER HIS LECTURES ONTHE FOUR GEORGES IN AMERI CA.

THACKERAY. A. t. s., 1 page, 1 2mo. Kensington , Friday (no date). WRI TTENIN “ YELLOW PLUSH ”

STYLE.Aving promiged to dine hout on Sattidy the a8 th with Sir Robe rt Arry Hinglish

Bart, M .P. I must with regre t re fuge you r pol i te faviour for tomorrow and dine with Mr.Punch on that day. But has hour d inne r i s he rly, I wil l with k ind promishu look in inthe hevening and reque st the re fre shmen t Of a cupp atee.

PS . I’m Shaw my dear parince will l ike din ing with you very considerabble.

THACKERAY. A . l. s., 1 page, 8vo. Palace Green , Kensington ,“ Saturday (but I

own too lateforp ast)”

He has got in to awfu l arrears w ith his work, and mu st go away somewhere alonewhere I shal l be forced to work , I know what it i s. A Study and a Bedroom won’t do.I shou ld go to sleep on the bed and write noth ing. I have done noth ing for a WHOLEYEAR and I MUST go to my horrible pen s and paper. Aha. What has W. M. J. beenwrit ing abou t to the Times?

The In fan tas are unde r agreemen t to go to the I. Of Wight , I am going to separatefrom them andbe alone alone alone.”

THACKERAY . A. l. s., 3 pages, 8vo. No date. To the same.HIGHLY IMPORTANT, RELATIVE To THE DEATH OF HENRY HALLAM—the subject of

Tennyson’s “ In Memoriam,

”and written immediate l y afte r his death .

“As I was talk ing with Brookfield (Tennyson’s“ Brooks last n igh t about our dear

k ind gen tle boy Henry Hal lam who had the sweetest qual it ies and the most loving heart,and who when I was il l las t year Shewed me the most kind and del icate proofs of afl

'

ection

and sympathy— I cou ldn’t he lp thinking of that awful blasphemy and that thi s Newman i s

obliged to condemn the be st and pu res t Of al l Of us, his own mothe r, friends, bre thren ,

everybody. Will we subscri be to that?Will we le t that Lie go unque st ioned among us? I tseemed to me as if ourve ry affec t ion for that dear fe l low gave the Doc tor the lie and provedwhat we hope and be l ieve for him. He came a hundred m i le s last year to Offe r me money

in case I shd.be in wan t : he came down to see me at B righton and gave me his arm for

my first walk—and lo—he ’s gone. This seems very incoheren t—I don’t know why the

words came to me , and seem l ike an insu l t on poor Harry’s grave—and I don’t know whyI shd. begin talking to you in thi s way answering a note to dinne r but we dine and we

die don’t we? and we ge t sudden ly s topped on the highroad by a fune ral c rossing it,etc., etc .

The first part Of th i s fine let te r re fe rs to Drs. Pusey and Newman .

THACKERAY. A. l. s., SYO, Febr uary 1 4 , 1 849, Young S t. Kensington Square. To

the same.

Extreme ly curious. Minute l y wri tten in serpen t ine form.

He i s sorry to hear that she has been i l l.I have been at Paris and have on ly come back ju st now and I shou ld be so glad to

dine wi th you on Thursday st i l l i f your projec t Of a dinner party st il l holds good , but i fyou have fi l led your table please to let me know and to be l ieve me my dear Mrs. James

(withou t the sl ighte st preparat ion or ru l ing of l ines or any non sense of that sort wh. anyman who really can use his p en wou ld think unworthy of him) I say I beg you to be l ievethat I am withou t any c ircumlocut ion mos t s incere ly yours and Of course Mr.W.M . Jame s,that popu lar but eccen tric au thor and individual W. M. Thackeray Feb. 1 4, 1 849.

THACKERAY. A. l. s., 1 page , 8VO, Kensington , Thursday evg. (no date). To the

same.

I have read the ways and means and th ink it what—S hal l I say? a mas terpiece. I ti s the most admirable good sen se - the most bri l lian t argumen t— the most luc id statemen t—upon my word I

’m so de l ighted with i t that I can’t he lp breaking out in to th is lauda

t ion and expec t the au thor of that pamphle t will take I don’t know what rank ere longas a State sman and a public bene fac tor. Presen t my compl imen ts to him and remembe r

i f you please that I’m one of the fi rs t be fore al l the world is talking about him,

”etc.

Wi th enve lope addressed by Thackeray.

THACKERAY. A. l. s., 1 page, SYO, no date. TO the same. Re lat ive to a quarre lw ith the “ Time s.

“ Be so kind and let me off on Saturday. The Times has asked me to dinner for

that day, and I have re fused the Times ’eve r so Often be fore un t il he fanc ies I won’t

d ine with him because he i s not a Lord, and I have had a con troversy a quarre l (in wh.

I got the be st I th ink , did you see i t?) and shou ld l ike a reconc i l iat ion ; so that I hope

you wil l see the proprie ty Of my breaking my pl ighted vow to you ,”etc.

With enve lope addre ssed by Thackeray.

THACKERAY. A. l. s.,2 page s, 1 2mo

, 36, Onslow Square, 2 1 ] une (no year). TOthe same.He sends her the proof shee t of which they spoke “

and the honorarium for Mr.

Jan sa in wh . I am indebted to him and you. I think I told you that I stopped at a fiddle

shop (Cocks Sr Somebody) tobuy t icke ts but they had none—othe rwise my t icke ts wou ldhave been purchased in the regu lar way. And you mustn

’t th ink (as I fancy you wil l)of refu sing the rem i t tance , please. I am ve ry glad to be able now and again to do al it tle to comfort and he lp the weak-hearted , be ing en tre nous not a l it tle grate ful for myown good luck.” Etc.

THACKERAY. ORIGINAL DRAWING FOR“ THE ROSE THE RING, DRAwN BY

THACKERAY AND S IGNED BY HI M.

THACKERAY. E IGHT ORIGINAL SKETCHES BY H IM for Mrs. James’s monogram

toge the r with AN OR IG INAL FULL-LENGTH DRAWING of three persons and AN OR IG INALDRAWING of the head of a girl.

THACKERAY. A very curious autograph Valen t ine con tain ing a numbe r of ske tches.

£ 2 50

1 80

THACKERAY. AN ORIG I NAL PORTRA IT. An Oil-pain t ing,

measuring 24 in. x 20 ih ., ap p ropriate ly framed and glazed.

Thi s recent ly d iscovered portrai t, which is in perfec t condition , was pain ted byL. Poye t (s igned), an arti st of note and a friend of Thacke ray’s during hi s re sidence inParis about 1 840. I t i s beau t i ful ly painted and ve ry highly fin i shed ; moreover, i t i s amos t pleasing portrait , showing Thackeray in hi s early manhood , with a heal thy colour inhis face and the dark hair ju st beginn ing to be streaked with gray.

The spec tac le s are iden t ical with those in the Lawrence Portrai t, the broken nose i sapparen t, but wi thou t be ing at al l obtrus ive.

The size Of the canvas is 24 in.x 2 0 in ., and i t is l i fe -s ize of the head and shou lders .

This, in our opin ion,i s the mos t importan t “ find ” amongst Thacke ray re l ic s that

has ever occurred. Moreover, apart from the Thackeray in terest , i t i s a most exce l len tportrai t of the great novel i st.

Again , i t certain ly fi l ls up an importan t gap in the none too rich gallery ofThackerayportrai ts.

This adm i rable portrait has been engraved (but very much reduced) in Den t’s edit ion

of Thackeray’s col lec ted works.I t was exhib ited at the Charte rhouse , Thackeray Exhibi t ion , in 1 9 1 1 .

1 8 1

THOMAS A KE MP I S . IM ITATIO CHRI ST I . Fol. In

c ip it libe llus consolatorius ad ins truc t63 deuotol; Cu ius p rim I'

I cap itult'

I

es t de im itacOe xp i r Otemp tu damn i vanitatum mundi . E t qdam toth

libe llum s ic app e l lan t s cil ice t libellum de im itatione xp i . s ieu t e uan

gelium Mathe i app ellatur l iber generacOis ihu xp i . E0 q, in p rimocap itl

o fi t m en tio de generacOne xp i scd’

m carnem . I nc ip it primum

cap i tul um Fol. 1 6a : Exp l ic it p rimus l iber de im itacione

types ; the smaller and earl ie r having a strong resemblance to one u sed by Eggsteyn at

Strasburg, and the books Of the two prin ters are frequen tly con fused.

In 1 473 Fyner i s sued the fi rs t book with mu sical note s, Ge rson’s

“ Collectorium

supe r Magnificat,”and in 1 475 the fi rst book with Hebrew type , N iger con t ra perfidos

Judaeos.”

For a time Fyner moved to Urach but returned again to E sslingen where he was the

on ly p rinter during thefifteenth cen tury , prin t ing up to the year 1 494.

1 8 3

TH OMAS AQU INAS . TRACTATUS DE S EPTEM SACRA

MENTIS . Folio. Old calf (Cologne, Ulric Z ell), 1 470

ED IT IO PR INCEPS OF THE FIRST CHRISTIAN CATECH ISM. I t was prin ted by thefirstp rinter at Cologne.

This work , in the form of a dialogue, is a compilation by an anonymous writer fromthe works of Thomas de Aqu ino and Pie tro de Champagni, who wrote under the name Of

Pe tru s de Taren tasia and was raised to the Papacy as Innocen t V. He l ived at a sl ightlylater date than Thomas de Aqu ino, whom he succeeded as Professor Of Theology in theUn iversity of Paris. Li t t le of his work was prin ted, though i t has been almost conclu sive lyproved by Quétif that he was the real au thor Of the

“ Post i lla super ep istolas Pau l i

asc ribed to N icolaus Gorranus and prin ted at Cologne by J. Koelhof in 1 478.

Ze l l,the prin ter of the presen t book, worked from 1 465 onwards to the end of the

cen tu ry, produc ing over two hundred books. The majority of these were printed in quarto,but abou t fi fty were in fol io. These are later in date than many Of the quartos and maymostly be assigned to the years c. 1 475.

The difl'

eren t edition s Of th is book are not easy to t race as they are en tered inbibliograph ies unde r variou s headings. The p resen t edition is t wice described by Cop inger(Nos. 577 and 5200)both times dif ferently and incorrectly .

Campbel l describe s an edi tion (NO. 1 49 1 ) prin ted at Louvain by J. de Westphal iaabou t 1 485. The two books re ferred to by Hain ( 1 5590- 1 ) as

“Trac tatus resolvens dubia

p ermodum dialogi c irca septem sacramen ta Occurren tia,” prin ted in 1 492 and 1 496, may

be later edit ion s of the same book —E . Gordon D ufi iThis volume i s so extraordinarily rare that i t was unmentionedby Hain .

SEE ILLUSTRAT ION

be faa‘amcedezfiimpworfa ir:UlmmeInAqwéinoat ibafi‘ri

tn Cbarc’thafiaQuiz; moot?queflfonumbifc

ip ulizacmgii

rcl’

ponfidniimrc'

uinfliint facra

menti'

cffimtiamnbfnabe loqtn'

tur tI litra'

nae» Jnquo permshlbeuiufdibifa

'

p ulinoiequeamae

now.In ap tife

ha'

p itfvlicitxr

fi lm~(VQt‘bl-lfnuoaitio trr'nita

tteofi lcmfitfieftmateriao'V er

bafi ta aracram’

éttofi omdab

Incbin aqua:iaroaquaef’qfiematrriafacram

'

én'

116vim? 115olefinonali9liquoaolhofibnein omni aqua.“bro [120m fedinfolaaqua naturalifitbap til

'

mua lfl atuialibien 116mutata

tibiae : n6nauualcs : 5potiusbumo‘

o eftgraqua natuialieo

C ardiac;balneolixiw'

ovala'

cibimdfoniammit

'

iam ibenewhenfieribap tifm‘lqz in 01

'

s 11

mutaturnatmaa’

queo’fi imfli

tvre): rooemilcfifitbap tifmuaquialiectgcncrct

‘crvatn zib‘l

abummib‘?hem : tii per60166Naturequefiazcfizefl artxm

’fol

uiturr'

nnaturaifi aqueqd are

116OfEicrrea fi t oiaaquanaunfi lievniuerfalibzrEmabzrl'afacramcntibap tifmiob

l

o dlluae c

rcztnaw

eraquaE13era I'

oacoil

w flbgbidt?’ infirm

frfian oqfiibie

‘i diam li turaquémfidat

l'

ozbre crbrrfi’: itabap tifm9 pie

ain'

tfiibi’

tii9vnit’

1falim Jti liecut aquap frigiditab

e'

mitigat

d oo‘éfitabap tifm‘) é wp ifcen

tiea fib'

ét iz'

p er66munita4

(Pmaque n99babiidann'am

negp tvrmrintii materiemfljquiaexcal

'

atefr113mlTebap tifa

'

riop o{Diracm abap tifmioibregOo

'

V erBabe elTenciaID: 6mebap tifmi line quib

‘lbap tifmus nonheret latehitoB ap tie

fohe in noie p‘z

'

i'

s (I hida fp iisfanfi iofigofilfl

’identm'fnfizllir

gimrI'

n (th) p zfmc prom a fit:

abfolutvego 11011 Ebeellizna'

a

I'

Ozmevt p frrat‘filfl

'

fcitqaI'

nfxl

1 84

TOPLADY AND “ ROCK OF AGES .

TOP LADY (AUGU STUS ). Famous Hymn writer, Au thor of

Rock of Age s. HOLOGRAPH LETTER, S IGNED , 4 pages ,

folio, London , ] u ly 30,1 776.

TO THE COUNTESS OF HUNTINGDON.

This magn ificen t le tter—probably the finest extan t—i s exceedingly in te rest ing.Beside s the re l igiou s matters re ferred to there in i t t reats of al l sorts of other subjects.The famou s book-binder, Roge r Payne , i s desc ribed as

“the best B inder in London

and perhaps in Eu rope. Bon-mots Of Samue l Foote (the ac tor), and Dr. Price are given.

The forme r are mos t in terest ing as they refe r to the shocking charges from which Footehad to de fend himse l f in a Court of Just ice.

On his own works Toplady remarksMy col lec tion Of Hymns (compi led for the use Of the dear People at Orange

Chape l) is now almost got through the Press. The Compilation ought to be a good one

as I had no fewe r than 40 or 50 volume s Of one kind or othe r to col lec t from. I was

prevailed with at last to insert six of my own humble ef orts, which , afte r all, I more thanfear do keep out six be tter one s . May the whole publicat ion be so owned by the HolySpirit, as to prove a ble ssing to Z ion

’s Trave l lers in the i r way to the Moun t of God.

One of the six of my own humble e fforts, re ferred to by Toplady, was the

immortal “ Rock Of Ages — the most famou s hymn in the Engl ish language , and fi rstpubl ished at page 308 in Psalms and Hymns for publ ic and private Worsh ip

This le tter i s endorsed by the Coun tess of Hun tingdon who founded the famous

re l igiou s body known as “ the Coun te ss OfHuntingdon’s Connect ion .

TROL LOPE (ANTHONY). NORTH AMERICA, TH EORIG I NAL MANUSCRIPT,

in the au tograph Of the Au thor, of this

we l l—known work , first p ubl ished in 1 862 . I t is QU ITE PERFECT , andconsists of pages , 4to, of un iform size, and is bound in two

volumes , red morocco.

An extreme ly fine Manuscript, withou t quest ion the most importan t of Trol lope’s

which exists.

A copy of the original edition of thep rinted version accomp anies the M anuscrip t.

SEE ILLUSTRAT ION

1 86

MARSHAL TURENNE’S “ GLORIOU S CAMPA IGN I N

GERMANY , 1 643- 1 649 .

T URE N NE .—THE S UPERB S ER I ES OF 1 00 LETTERS (S IGNED)

OF MARSHAL TURENNE , 36 OF WHICH ARE ENT IRELY HOLOGRAPH .

W'

R ITTEN DUR ING HIS V ICTOR IOUS CAMPAIGN IN G ERMANY , AND RELAT I VE TO THE SAM E. There are al so some 2 50 le t ters (many holo

graph) of Erlach gouverneu r de Brisach , of Tracy, of Oysonv il le , ofla C lav iere , of de Chas tenoy, of B r ienne , of de la Touche , du Hal l ier,and de Longuev il le , e tc ., e tc. Several of the se le t ters are addressed

to the famous Marshal . 3 vols . folio. [ n the original vet/um hinding ,

enclosed in red morocco cases . 1 643- 1 649

This UN IQUE and ENTIRELY UNPUBL ISHED col lec t ion of le tters of the great Turennewas described by its former owner in the following words

“ LE PREM IER RECUE IL (févrie r I 643— févrie r 1 649) con t ien t I 50 le ttre s, dont 1 00

lettres de Turenne. Les au t re s,d’Erlach, de Trac y, du baron d

’Oysonville , de Champlastreux,

Brache t , Mon tausier, Wolfi’ D ie tr ich de Fe ld , Bienvenuat, gén éral major Rose , etc .

Tou tes ces let tre s ont trai t aux afi’

aires d’Allemagne (et d

’Espagne) et son t, pour la

plupart, addre ssees au gen e’

ral major d’Erlach, gouve rneu r de Brisach en Brisgau.

Sur [es 1 00 lettres de Turenne, 36 son t entieremen t autograp hes .

LE SECOND RECUE IL (janvier— avri l 1 649) con t ien t 2 1 0 le ttre s, a savoi r la correspondance de MM . d

’Erlach , de la Claviere , Le Duchat , de Beaussan , de Tracy, de

Chastenoy, de Brienne , Vte. de Courval , de la Chappe l le , baron de Scey, de la Ferte, LaF lotos, Duglas, de Lame t , de La Touche , Korman n , de la Renaudiére , de Sain t-Colombe

,

Smittberg, Gran ier de Sain t-Jean , Phil ippe Bez , Taupatel, Rochlinger, etc. Et

plusieu rs copies de le ttres de Mazarin et du Roi (Lou i s X IV).“ Ces lettre s Son t , tou tes, re lat ives aux agi ssemen ts de Tu renne , au débu t de la

Fronde ; e l le s nou s exposen t— dan s leu r en semble , e t par leu r signification- la part que

pri t Turenne al’insurrec tion du Parlemen t, pendan t ce trimestre 1 649.“ LE TRO IS IEME RECUE IL ( 1 64 2 - 1 647) con tien t 80 le ttres de M . du Hall ie r et du duc

de Longuevil le , la plupart re lat ive s aux ne’

goc iations de Mun ste r. La mauvaise volon té

de s E spagnols pendan t les n égoc iat ion s re ssort man i fe stemen t de la correspondancediplomatiqu e du duc de Longuevil le .

Ce tres p récieux rec ueit de documents INED ITS p rovient de la hihZiot/zéoue d’E r/ach, a

Sp ietz.

The le t ters of Turenne date from the same year in which he rece ived his t i tle of

M artchal— 1 643 .“ Le duc de Bou i l lon , toujou rs méconten t , venai t de qu i t te r 1a France, et le pape

l’avai t mis a la tete de ses troupe s ; Mazarin craignan t de laisse r Tu renne s i pr‘es d’un frére

i rri té et en treprenan t, lui confia la m ission difficile de recueiller en Al lemagne les débris

des bondes weimariennes (3 Il portai t le t i tre de maréchal de France depu i s laprise de Prino (24 sept.) t itre qui lui avai t été con féré le 1 6 mai 1 64

1 8 7

VALER IUS MAX IMU S . L eaf 1 , Valerii Maxim i fac torum dict

orum qu e memorabilium adTiberium Ce sarem l iber primus . L eaf I 2 2 ,

Exp l ic i t l ibe r nonu s Vale rii M axim i Deo gra t ias Amen . ILLUM IN

AT ED MANUSCR IPT on vellum. Gothic letter. 1 2 2 leaves , double columns,

3 5 lines to a column . ENR I CH ED W ITH 9 PAINT INGS BY A FLORENT INEART IST OF TH E S CHOOL OF G IOTTo, besides a great n umber of orna

mented and illum inated in itials , and handsome wreathy Giottoesoue

borders . Fol io. M orocco. F lorence, 1 4 1 8

A most sup erbmanuscrip t, written and illuminated at Florence for BARTOLOMMEOPOPOLESCH I, a member of that great Florentine Family . The Pop oleschi arms are

emblazoned at thefoot of thefi rst leaf.

The p aintings— n ine in number—are most p erfect examp les of the best p eriod of the

School of Giotto, and the gilding is exceedingly rich for pain t ings of thi s s ize and pe riod.The first page of the text i s ornamen ted with an e laborate border, enc losing a charm

ing pic ture of Valeriu s Maximu s dressed as an I tal ian l awye r, writ ing hi s book , with threemen be low his de sk wai t ing for hi s rec ital. The au thor wears a r ich robe decorated with

e rm ine. On the bot tom margin i s an e scu tcheon argent, bearing a c ross gu les, with an

ine scu tcheon , quarte rly, I and 4, gates, 2 and 3 fessy or argent and sable (the Popole sch iarms).

The second paint ing also repre sen ts Vale riu s Maximu s, but now dressed in a greenhabit cove red with a brown c loak, con su l t ing an Augury in the form of two white birds .

Fol io 29 i s en riched wi th a pic ture of a young Floren t ine noble , with extraord inary

golden hair and wearing a rich scarle t robe.

On fol io 44 i s a most curiou s paint ing showing Valeriu s Maximu s orde ring the

destruc t ion of his house on the Capitol.

The n ext pain t ing is on leaf 58 and represents the re lease of four pri soners by order

of the senate . The princ ipal figu re wears a red c loak and bears a wand of offi ce.

A truly remarkable represen tation of the “ Su ic ide of Lucre t ia ” i s pain ted on leaf 72 .Her death is stated by historian s to have been effec ted with a dagge r concealed beneathher robe s.” The Floren t ine artist here depic ts Lucre tia in a splendid costume se l f-impaled

on an enormous two-handed sword.The seven th pain t ing maybe en ti tled the “ Fe l ic ity of Me te llu s. Fortune, among

other gi fts , graced him with the Honour of the Con su l ship—the D igni ty of Im

p erator, e tc .

An exqu isite little p icture occurs on page 96. I t i l lustrates Livy’s accoun t of the

acqu it tal of Horat ius after the sudden murde r of his sister for lamen t ing the death of her

love r ; the costumes in th is pain t ing are mos t curious—so, too, is the furn iture of the

Roman Cou rt of Ju st ice.

One of the most extraordinary paintings that has ever come to our not ice occurs on

page 1 00.

We were at first inc l ined to think i t i l lu strated the in famous and obscene bath of

Tiber iu s. An eminen t c lassical scholar sugge sts that “ i t i s rather the pens ile or hangingbath of C.Serg ius Orata as men t ioned at the beginn ing of thi s book by Valerius Maximus.The bathers—at least two of them—are bearded. This rathe r upse ts the idea of i t s be ing

the bath of Tiberiu s.

As regards the cal ligraphy of this volume , i t is imposs ible to speak too highly—fori t i s as near perfec t ion as human handiwork can ever hope to reach , being exceedinglyregu lar, c lear and beaut i fu l. I t i s of the style cal led Bolognese, u sed al l ove r I taly in the

latter part of the fou rteen th and the greate r part of the fi fteen th centuries, for importan tbooks. The pain t ings recal l more e spec ial ly the Decre tals of Gregory IX and Gratian , the

Commen taries on the Clemen t ine s, and outside of these , the Consolat ion of Boe th ius and

the Avignon Bible .This Manuscript may have been engrossed in Florence , S iena, Bologna, Rome , or

Avignon , bu t i ts most l ike l y place is Florence , and then and the re enriched with pain tingsby an art ist of the School of Giotto as commi ss ioned by the patron whose arms are

pain ted in the lower border of the first fol io of the text.The re i s a vast number of i llum inated capitals throughou t the book and others in

blue and red p enwork, another Floren tine feature in the s tyle.The subjec t of th is volume seem s to have been a very popu lar one , i f we may call

that popu lar which at most was confined to the wealthy and we l l-born , in the m iddle andlater age s of manu scripts. I t i s an amu sing book, ful l of the kind of anecdote which fi fty

or s ixty years ago was always used to poin t a moral for the in struc t ion of you th. TheFactorum Dictorumque M emorabilium l ibri of Qu in tu s Valeriu s Maximus weregathered by the compiler during the re ign of Tiberius Caesar, and addressed to thatastu te cyn ic in a dedication of the most unparalle led servi l ity. I t i s marve l lous howTiberiuscon trived to do the r ight things so often from the vilest of motive s, and so made evenTac itus he si tate as to his true charac ter. No wonde r then that a weaker judgemen t and amore obsequ iou s temperamen t shou ld inc l ine the write r of the se col lec t ions to asc ribedivin i ty to one of the most astounding hypocrites the world has eve r known.

As to the work itsel f, i t i s a col lec t ion of anecdotes most carefu l l y c lassified and

most judic iou sly arranged to su i t the purpose for which it eviden tl y was intended, that i s,as a fund of examples from which an advocate m ight adorn the pleadings of the law-cour t,or the orator the speeche s of the forum or the senate -house . The original purpose of the

book , however, had probably noth ing whateve r to do with i ts be ing so great a favourite inthe fou rteenth and fi fteen th cen turies. In these latter age s the stories themse lve s we rethe attrac t ion. And when, enriched l ike the pre sen t volume with a profusion of pictu re s,

1 89

V I NCE N T DE BEAUVA I S . LE QUART VOLUME de

Vincen t m iroir hystorial.— Le c inqu iesm e volum e de Vincen t m iroir

hys torial. In one volume . Fol io. B ou nd in a magn ifi cen t MOSAI Cbinding for PET ER ERNEST , COUNT OF MANSFELT, w ith his arms on

the s ides together w ith his motto : M FORCE M’EST TROP and “ MANS

F ELT.” Paris, 1 53 1

A most magn ificen tly bound volume, from the l i brary of the Coun t of Mansfelt, the

ce lebrated gene ral of Charles the F i fth (“ theA note on the fly-leaf states that thi s book “

ap ertient a Rene de Chalon et a monante Anne de Gros , 1 607, de M ars. .De j eu gran p ere lep rinc et conte de M ansfielt P ierE rnest.

René de Chalon has written his name upon the t i tle-page. Late r he gave the volumeto the Col lege of the Soc ie ty of Je su s at N ive l le s . The l ibrarian of that col lege has wri ttenupon the t i tle-page , Collegij Sodizis Jesu Nivellis. Dono B r

i‘ac de Chalon. Ora pro I lla.

1 6273’

This was one of the finest b indings in the D idot col lec t ion , and i t i s figured in thei llustrated catalogue of that extraordinary col lec t ion .

One of the most remarhable and most gorgeous bindings that has ever occurredfor sale.

SEE ILLUSTRATION

1 90

VOU LTE (JEAN ). Inscrip tionum l ibri I I ; Xemorum libellusHende casyllaborum l ibri IV, 2 vol s . in I . I 2mo. Original gilt calf .

Paris . S imon de Colines , 1 53 8

Sir Thomas Hoby’s copy. The pre sen t Copy i s in the original brown cal f binding

with gil t fi eurons at the corners , and a Renaissance de sign in gold in the cen tre ; in the

upper part of e i ther s ide are the in it ials T. H. On the fly-leaf i s the inscription “

1 553men se Febr. Thomas Hobeus Anglu s . Paris i i s, Showing that i t formerly be longed to thece lebrated Sir Thomas Hoby. He was born in 1 530, and was the second son ofWill iamHoby, of Leominster. He matricu lated at St. John’s Col lege , Cambridge, in 1 545, and,after going through hi s course , spen t some years in travel l ing in fore ign coun tr ies, especially I taly and France , when no doubt he bought this book. He was kn ighted in 1 566,and wen t as ambassador to France, bu t died at Paris in Ju l y of the same year. He was

greatly esteemed by his con temporarie s for his l i terary knowledge and e legance of s tyle,hi s most importan t publ ication be ing a tran slation of the “ Cortegiano of BaldassareCastigl ione,

” first i ssued in 1 56 1 , and frequen tl y reprin ted.

SEE ILLUSTRATION

1 9 1

WALPOLE (ROBERT). M emoirs of the L ife and adm inis tration

of S ir Robert Walpole , Earl of Oxford, w i th original Corre sponde nce and Au then tic Pap ers , neverbefore p ubl ished,byWil l iam Coxe ,

M .A., F .A.S . Portraits of Walpole by Bov i, LARG E PAPER,

5 vols . morocco, g.e. Q UE EN CHARLOTTE’

S (CONSORT or G EORGE IV)copy ,

w ith her crowned cypher impressed on the s ides of each of the

volumes . 1 798

QUEEN CHARTLOTTE’S UN IQUE LARGE PAPER Copv. I t was afterwards in the pos

se ss ion of the Princess Sophia (daughter of Queen Charlotte) and con tains her bookplatein each of the volume s.

1 92

WARTON (THOMAS ). THE H I STORY OF ENGL I SHPOETRY from the c los e of the E leven th to the Commencemen t of

the Eighteenth Century. To which are p refixed Two Dis se rtat ions :

I . On the O r igin of Roman t ic Fic tion in Europ e . I I . On the I ntro

duc tion of Learn ing into E ngland. 4 vols . 4to. Original calf . 1 775

This i s EDMUND MALONE’S IMPORTANT COPY. IT CONTAINS No LESS THAN 1 3 9

MOST INTEREST ING CORRECTIONS AND ANNOTATIONS ENTIRELY IN MALONE’S HANDWR ITING.

Among the se emendations and annotations a numbe r are of great Shake speareanin terest.

A very long annotat ion by Malone in vol. i i i , p. 435, i s signed and dated.A long au tograph le t te r (signed) of the Au thor, D r Thos. Warton , to Edmund

Malone, men t ion ing Shake speare’s “ Venu s and Adon i s, and re lat ive to Shakespeare’s

Earl of Sou thampton, e tc ., i s inserted.

M alone has also pasted an au tograph signature of the au thor on the fly-leaf and

writ ten wi th h is own hand the date of his death “ob. May 2 1

,

Bound up at the end are M alone’s copies of

1 . Spec imen of a H istory of Oxfordsh ire 1 78 3 .

D D

2 . Ri tson (Joseph). Observations on (Warton’s) Three F i rst Volumes of the H i story

of Engl ish Poe try.

3 . An original impression of Gillray’s famous caricature of Ri tson.

Ri tson bitterly attacked both Warton’s and Malone’s views of Shakespeare.

1 93

WASH I NGTON AND HIS W I FE ’

S PROPERTY

WA S H I N G T O N (GEORGE) . HOLOGRAPH LETTERS IGNED , 3 page s , large fol io ( 1 2 1 l ines con ta in ing words),Mount Vernon , D ecember 26, 1 774.

To James Me rcer. (M ember of the V irgin ia Commi ttee of Safety to whom wereen trusted the un l im i ted powers of governmen t.)

An extreme l y long and in tere st ing le tter i llustrating the care with which Wash ington

superin tended domestic affai rs.I t i s re lat ive to the discharge of John Mercer’s debt to John Park Cust i s, whose

widow Washington marr ied.In forms him that he (M erce r) gave J62 9 for the Negro Kate , and that the whole

of you r pu rchase in Frederick amoun ted to £ 2 3 85 1 4s. 2d.

I have heard noth ing yet from Colone l Peyton respec ting those lands which youappear charged with at the Loudoun sale—there i s no doubt I presume of Combe or

Othe rs tak ing them of you r hands— if the re be , the sum s bid for them , wil l requ ire tobeadded to you r accoun t.

He wou ld have l iked acre s warran ted to h im in stead of you r gran tingacre s more or le ss

,for, as i t was upon the presumption that the Trac ts of Gray and

Adams contained this quan ti ty that I agreed to give the price I did ; so, i f i t fal l sshort I shal l not much l ike , or indeed think mysel f bound by i t, and am inc l ined toth ink (as M r. Carlyle doe s) that Hough mu st have made some m i stake ,

”etc.

He has never been a day we l l s ince his re turn from Freder ick nor a day withou t

company. Has wri tten a long letter to M ercer’s brother. Re fers to a quant i ty of wheatthre shed at M arlborough and to the Hol l idays and Chri stmas.

I have heard no person speak of the Sale of Cattle in Frede rick bu t what thoughti t a great one— I have men tioned the average price to no one s ince

,bu t what thinks I

m ight buy for much less, 81 although I do not dispu te , as I have neve r seen the goodne ssof you r Cattle at M arlborough , yet give m e leave my friend , to tel l you that you are too

sangu ine in you r expec tat ions in matters of th is sort.— I t i s not my in tent ion tobuy at highprices as I am in no immediate wan t—my de sign as I raise a great deal of provende r, wasto stock my plan tat ions more plen t ifu ll y than they are

,i f I cou ld pu rchase upon such

terms as I l iked ,”

etc.

A port ion of the endorsemen t state s the fol lowingMoiety of fou r m i le run land e st imated at £ 446 conveyed to the Gen l. [Washing

ton] by J°. Mercer in di scharge of John Mercer’s debt to Cu st is one of the old debts

est imated in the set t lemen t be tween the Fathe r and son s at A"

2 ,

TH IS Is THE F INEST LETTER OF WASH INGTON KNOWN To Us.

SEE ILLUSTRAT ION

I 94

WASH INGTO N . A COLLECT ION of 40 very rare Pamphle ts ,issued during the Life t ime or imm ediate ly after the Death of

G eorge Washington . The whole printed in d iffere n t c ities of the

U n ited S tate s . Un iformly bound in green cloth , many uncu t.

1 . The las t Offic ial Address of General Washington to the Legislature s of the Un i tedS tate s. Hartford, 1 783

2 . HOLMES Sermon on the Death of George Washington (presentation copy from

the author). I 799

Tribu te to Washington (in verse). Troy ,1 800

FOSTER D iscourse on the Death of George Washington . lb, 1 800

HART D iscou rse occasioned by the Death of George Washington.Norw ich, 1 800

6. HARR IS (T. D i scourse on the Death of George Washington. Charlestown , 1 800

K IRKLAND (J . D i scourse on the Death of George Washington , to which is

added his Valedic tory Address to the people of the Un i ted S tates. B oston , 1 800

8 . MORRIS (GOUVERNEUR). Oration upon the Death of George Washington .

New Yorh,1 800

STRONG D iscou rse upon the Death of George Washington . Hartford, 1 800

WILLARD Addre ss in Lat in, and David Tappan’s D iscourse in Engl ish on the

Death of George Washington. B oston , 1 800

THACHER Sermon on the Death of George Washington . 1 h,1 800

STILLMAN Sermon on the Death of George Washington . 1b., 1 800

TAGGART D i scou rse on the Death of George Washington . Greenfield, 1 800

TRUMBULL D i scourse on the Death of George Washington , with a Portrait.M whaven , 1 800

1 9.

2 0 .

2 1 .

2 2 .

2 3 .

24.

WH ITE (D. Eu logy on George Washington. Haverhill, 1 800

STEARNS Eu logium on George Washington. E as t rVindsor, 1 800

TOMB Orat ion on the Death of George Washington, to which is annexed two

Odes and an Acrost ic. Newburyport, 1 800

ABBOT Eu logy on the Li fe and Character of George Washington.Haverhill, 1 800

DASCOM Orat ion on the Death of George Wash ington. B oston , 1 800

BODD ILv Sermon on the Death of George Washington. Newburyp ort, 1 800

B iGELow Eulogy on the Li fe , Charac te r, and Services of Brothe r GeorgeWashington . B oston , 1 800

BARTLETT Orat ion on the Death of George Washington. Charlestown, 1 800

K ING D iscourse on the Death of George Washington. Norwich, 1 800

LEWI S (E.) Eu logy on the Li fe and Characte r of George Washington (in verse).Pittsfield, 1 800

DW IGHT (T ). D iscou rse on the Characte r of George Washington .

.Newhaven ,1 800

I sham Orat ion Commemorat ive of George Washington. New London , 1 800

M’CLURE D iscourse on the Death of George Washington (p resentation copy

from the author). E ast Windsor, 1 800

MOSELEY (J. Orat ion on the Death of George Washington. Hartford, 1 800

M YCALL Fune real Address on the Death of George Washington

LEE (H ). Funeral Orat ion on the Death of George Washington .

CARROLL D iscou rse on George Washington .

CUMINGS Eu logy on George Washington.

DAV IS Eu logy on George Washington .

DANA (J ). D i scou rse on the Death of George Washington. Newburyp ort, 1 800

EVERETT (O Eu logy on George Washington . Charlestown , 1 800

FL INT D i scou rse on the Death of George Washington .

PORTER Eu logy on George Washington.

PAR ISH (E ). Orat ion on the Death of George Washington. Newburyport, 1 800

WESLEY (CHARLES). 5 Holograph D iaries for the years 1 796, 1 799, 1 806, 1 8 1 1 ,

and 1 8 20. The se D iarie s are c rammed with C.We sley’s (the music ian ) own autograph en trie s. He has also written ve rse s there in.

WESLEY (SAMUEL SEBASTIAN), Nat ural son of Samuel IVes/ey . 4 Holograph Le t ters(Signed).

THRALE (MRS ), D r.] ohnson’s friend. A Holograph Le tte r (S igned) quot ing a verse

of Samue l Wesley.

A Holograph Le t ter of W. B. Kingston relat ive to Samue l Wesley.

Biograph ical Note s upon the We sleys.

These highly important Le tters and MSS. throw much valuable and in te res t ing l ight

upon the Wesley fam i l y.

The le tters of John Wesley re fe r to his preaching, preachers, journeying throughoutBri tain

,his wife and friends, and con tain much advice to membe rs of his flock.

The un ique serie s of importan t le tte rs of the eccen tric Samue l We sley to his s iste r,are of great biograph ical in terest and adm irably di splay the writer’s charac te r. H i sunconven t ional views upon matrimony, pol ygamy, his marriage and separat ion

,his liaison

with Mrs. Su te r, are all en tered upon in thi s very un usual serie s.

Sarah Wesley (the daughter of Charle s We sley,who had the entre

'

e in to the be st

soc ie ty of her day ) i s we l l represen ted. Her le tte rs show great forbearance towards herbrother Sam , and disc lose many in te rest ing fam i ly secre ts.

Pract ically eve rything (in manu script) re lat ive to the We sleys is now locked up in one

or the othe r of the In te rnational We sleyan ins ti tut ion s.

The whole collection is inlaid to a uniform folio size and bound in full blue morocco.The D iaries of Charles Wesley are enclosed in ablue morocco case.

A fiell typ e-written catalogue can be had on app lication.

1 96

WORD SW ORTH . This is be l ieved tobe the on ly COMPLETES ET OF F IRST ED IT ION S of his works ever offered for sale .In all 2 7 volume s , of which 2 5 are UNCUT. The whole are un iformlybound in red levant morocco extra.

The set comprises

AN EVEN ING WALK. An Epistle , in Verse. Addressed to a Young Lady, from the

Lake s of the North of England. ByW.Wordsworth, B.A., of St. John’s, Cambridge.

4to. London : Printedfor j ohnson , St. Paul’s Church Yard. 1 793

Wordsworth’s first app earance in p rin t, written at the age of n ine teen,while at

college in 1 78 7-

9, but not publ ished un t il fou r years later. EXTREMELY RARE,W ITH

THE UNPAGED LEAF or ERRATA.

“ Joseph John son ,who publ ished for man y of the revolut ionary party, brought ou t

the Even ing Walk ’and the ‘Descript ive Ske tche s ’ early in 1 793 . In both poems the

me tre and dic t ion con form to the conven t ions of the old-fash ioned school to whom Popewas st il l the recogn ized mode l . The ‘Even ing Walk

,

’composed during hi s col lege

vacations spen t at the lake s, i s remarkable for i ts se ries of accu rate tran sc ripts of natural

scene ry , obviou sly made on the spot.

The “ Even ing Walk ” was considerably revised in late r edit ions. I t shows Beattie’s

influence. M any years afterwards, in 1 8 36, Wordsworth said i t was addressed to hi ss ister Dorothy, “Not an image in it which I had not observed.”

The presen t example i s wider by gof an inch than the Hoe copy.

DESCRI PT IVE SKETCHES in Verse. Taken during a Pedestrian Tou r in the I tal ian, Grison ,Swiss, and Savoyard Alps. By W. Wordsworth, B.A., of St. John’s, Cambridge.

Loca pastorum de serta atque otia dia.” -Lucret. “Castel la in tumulis—et longesal tus lateque vacan te s.

” Virgi l. 4to.

London : Printed forf .f ohnson , S t. Paul’s Churchyard. 1 793

EXTREMELY RARE. W I TH THE LEAF OF ERRATA.WORDSWORTH’S SECOND APPEARANCE IN PRINT .Written in 1 79 1

- 2 , at the age of twen ty, on the banks of the Loire,during a trip

resu l t ing from a disappoin tmen t in love, and, l ike the“ Even ing Walk ,” a curiou s m ixture

of fine poe try and commonplace , even bathos. Cole ridge wrote of i t be fore he metWordsworth : “ Seldom, if ever, was the emergence of a great and original p oetic genius

above the literary horizon more evidently announced.”

The “ Descript ive Ske tche s ” describe s the journey to Switzerland , and was composed

in France , where he he lped a fading memory of de tai l s from the work of the Frenchpain ter Raymond , who in 1 78 1 translated Archdeacon Coxe

’s le t ters from Switzerland,

with addit ional notes.“The poem recalls Goldsm ith’s Travel le r,

’and i llustrates Wordsworth’s pol it ics at

the t ime of i t s composit ion . He bewails the harsh lot of the poor peasan t in languagerecall ing the hunge r-bit ten peasan t of Bloi s. I t leads up to an eager expre ssion of

sympathy for the de fenders of l ibe rty in France.THESE ARE Two OF THE RAREST BOOKS IN THE ENGL ISH LANGUAGE. PROBABLY LESS

THAN HALF-A-DOZEN OF EACH HAVE SURV IVED.

POEMS : by Franc is Wrangham,M .A.

,Membe r of Trin i ty-Col lege, Cambridge. (Quotation

in Greek.) (Tweedell. Prolus VI I I.) 8vo. UNCUT.London : Soldby M awman

,2 2

,Poultry . 1 795

A LARGE PAPER COPY.The translat ion ofWrangham

’s French stanzas is by Wordsworth.

LYRICAL BALLADS , with a few othe r Poems. 8vo. UNCUT.London : Printedfor f and A.Arch, Gracechurch-Street. 1 798

EXTREMELY RARE, wi th the leaf of errata and UNCUT. An uncut copy sold for

£ 34 1 os. in 1 9 1 0.

“ The most remarkable inc iden t of this t ime was the walk of 1 3 Nov. 1 797, when thetwo poe ts proposed to compose a join t Bal lad to be sold for 355 to pay for the i r tour.The Anc ien t Mariner thus begun was le ft to Coleridge. This led to talk of a join tpublicat ion to which Coleridge shou ld con tri bute poem s showing the dramatic truth of

supe rnatural inc iden t s, while Wordsworth shou ld try to give the charm of nove l ty to‘th ings of every day.’ The resu lt was the publ icat ion of the

‘Lyr ical Ballads.’

POEMS, in Two Volumes, by Will iam Wordswor th, Au thor of The Lyrical Ballads.“ Poste rius graviore sono ti bi Mu sa loque tur. Nostra : dabun t cum securos m ihitempora fruc tus.” 2 vols. 8vo. UNCUT.

London : Prin tedfor Longman , ] Jurst, B ees and Orme, Paternoster-Row . 1 807

A fine copy— extreme ly rare, be ing uncu t and having the hal f t itles and leaf oferratum.

“A collec t ion of poem s in two volume s appeared this year, inc luding the odes to‘Du ty,’ and upon the ‘In timat ion s of Immortal ity

,

’‘Misce llaneous Sonne ts,’ sonnetsdedicated to ‘Li berty and poems writ ten during a tour in Scotland.”

CONCERN ING THE RELAT IONS OF GREAT BRITAIN, Spain and Portugal , to eachothe r

,and to the Common Enemy , at this Cris i s ; and spec ifically as aff ec ted

by the Conven t ion of Cin tra : The whole brought to the test of those Princ iples, bywhich alone the Independence and Freedom of Nations can be Pre served 01 Re

covered. Qu i didicit patriae qu id debeat : Quod sit conscrip ti, quod judic i s ofiic iumquae Parte s i-n be l lum m i ss i duc is. By Will iam Wordsworth. 8vo. UNCUT.London Printedfor Longman

, Hurst,F ees and Orme, Paternoster Row.

The Span i sh ris ing, howeve r, rou sedWordsworth thoroughly. He Sympathised heartilywith the patriot ic resistance to Napoleon , and was shocked by the perm i ssion gran ted tothe French army to re turn to the i r own coun try. He expre ssed his fee l ings in a pamphle t

(the presen t) which Cann ing is said to have regarded as the most e loquen t product ions ince Burke’s. I t take s a high moral ground, and, i f rather magn i loquen t, i s forc i blywritten.”

THE EXCURS ION , be ing a port ion of The Rec luse, a Poem. By Wi ll iam Wordsworth.

4to. UNCUT.London : Prin tedforLongman ,Hurst

,B ees

, Orme andB rown , Paternoster Row . 1 8 1 4

The Excu rs ion marks the cu lm ination of Wordsworth’s poe t ical career. Jefi’

rey’s

famou s phrase , This will neve r do !’was really the protest of l i terary orthodoxy again st

a here sy the more offensive because i t was growing in strength . Southey, Keats, and

Crabb Robinson now put Wordsworth by the side of M i l ton.”

A DESCRI PTION OF THE SCENERY or THE LAKES in the North of England. Third Edition(now fi rst publ ished separate ly) with Addit ion s and i l lustrat ive remarks upon the

Scenery of the Alps. By Wil liam Wordsworth. Fold ing map . Smal l 8vo. UNCUT.London : Prin ted for Longman , Hurst

,Rees

, Orme, and B rown , Paternoster Row.

1 8 2 2

ECCLES IAST ICAL SKETCHES. By Will iam Wordsworth . 8vo. UNCUT.London : Printed for Long/nan , li arst, Rees , Orme and B rown , Paternoster Row.

1 8 2 2

MEMORIALS or A TOUR ON THE CONTINENT, 1 8 2 0. By Will iam Wordsworth. 8vo.

UNCUT.London : Printedfor l ongman, Hurst

,Rees, Ormeand B rown

, PaternosterRow. 1 8 2 2

“ In 1 8 20 he made a four months’ tou r with hi s wi fe and siste r and other friends upthe Rhine to Switzerland , met Robin son at Lucerne , and after visi t ing the I tal ian lake s ,re turned by Paris.”

YARROW REV IS I TED, and Other Poems. By Will iam Wordsworth.

Poets dwe l l on earthTo c lothe whate’e r the sou l adm ires and loves

With language and with numbers.”—Ahenside.

8vo. UNCUT.London : Pri nted for Longman, Rees, Orme, B rown

, Green , and Long/nan , Pater

noster Row ; and E dward M oxon , D over Street. 1 83 5

In 1 83 1 he wen t to Scotland , chiefly to see Scott, whom he vis i ted in Septembe rat Abbotsford. A fine sonne t, Yarrow Revis ited, commemorate s this las t mee t ing.”

THE SONNETS of Wil l iam Wordsworth. Col lec ted in one volume with a few addit ionalones, now first publ i shed. 8vo. UNCUT.

London : E dward M oxon , D over Street. 1 838

ODE, performed at the Senate House, Cambridge, on Tuesday, 6th Ju l y 1 847, in the

presence ofHer Majesty, at the first publ ic commencemen t afte r"

the Instal lat ion of

H is Royal H ighne ss the Prince Albert, Chance llor of the Un ivers ity , written by

Will iam Wordsworth , Esqre, Poe t Laureate , set to music by ThomasAtwood,Walm isley, Mus. Doc ., M .A.Trin .Col l., Profe ssor of Music in the Un iversityand Organ ist of Trin ity and St. John’s College s. Price 1 0s. Fol io. UNCUT.London : Published (for the Author) by Chapp ell, M usic Seller to Her M aj esty ,

50, New B ond Street. 1 849

THE PRELUDE, or Growth of a Poet’s Mind ; an Autobiographical Poem : by Will iamWordsworth. 8vo. UNCUT. London . E dward M oxon , D over S treet. 1 850

A posthumous publ icat ion .

Wordsworth died 23rd April th i s same year ( 1 8This work was large ly drawn upon by Sir Lesl ie Stephen when writ ing his l i fe of

the poet.

Two edit ions we re prin ted byWynkyn de Worde, one dated 2 3 Nov. 1 530, the otherwithou t date. A copy of the dated edition i s in the l i brary of Exete r Col lege, Oxford.The undated edition was probably printed abou t the same t ime. The device on the last

leaf is the th ird variat ion of De Worde’s device and was cut abou t 1 52 8.

Two cop ies of this undated edition are hnown,the present and one in the B ritish

M useum. This is the edit ion fu ll y de scri bed by Herbe rt , pp . 2 1 3- 1 5, where he gives

long quotation s. The de scription ends with an aste ri sk which denotes that Joseph Ames

owned th i s copy . I t was in his sale (NO. 4 7 1 ) and passed to J.We st, and then to Major

Pearson and finally to Bliss.

SEE ILLUSTRAT ION

1 98

WYNKYN DE WORDE’

S PRESS —THE I MAGE OFP ITY. n nhyn de Worde [ 1 5 1 5]

ABSOLUTELY UN IQUE. TH IS 15 , AS YET, THE ONLY EXAMPLE WH ICH HAs COME TO L IGHT.The origin of these Indulgences, known as the Mass of St.Gregory ”

or“ Image of

Pity, was the m iracu lous appearance of Our Lord to Pope Gregory whil st engaged in

ce lebrat ing mass. To commemorate the m irac le the Pope granted indu lgence to all who,

in a state of grace , shou ld rec ite ce rtain prayers.

On the Con t inen t of Europe , towards the end of the fi fteen th and during the earlyyears of the s ixteen th c en turies , these woodcu t Indu lgences were extreme l y popu lar, and

the subjec t was treated in variou s ways. Generally, abroad , a half or fu l l-length figure

of Our Lord appears above an altar,be fore which St. Gregory knee l s in the act of cele

brating mass. In the background and at the s ide s var ious emblems of the Passion are

grouped.The ve ry few exi s ting Engl ish examples, al l of which are later than the presen t, difi

'

er

from the majority of fore ign in two ways. They never con tain the figu re of St. Gregory,and the emblem s of the Passion , instead of be ing grouped more or le ss artistically in thebackground , are arranged me thodically in a border d ivided in to square compartmen ts.

There seems to have been no ru le or t radi tion regu lat ing the numbe r of emblems to bedepic ted or the orde r in which they shou ld occur, each indiv idual engraver workingaccording to hi s own fancy.

In the present example the borde r con tains twen ty emblems in the following order,beginn ing from the lowe r left~hand corner

I . The scou rge and bunc h of twigs c rossed.2 . The pillar with cord s c rossed.

3 . The ladde r for the cross.

4 . The sword and c lub crossed.

200

ZOLA (EM I LE ). THE ORIG I NAL HOLOGRAPH MANUSCRI PT (S IGNED) of LE CAP ITA INE BURLE. Qu i te Comp le te .Cover ing 64pages . B ound in red morocco.

In serted is an autograph le tte r of Zola, dated Medan ,29th Septembe r, 1 8 85, en t i rel y

relative to “ Le Capitaine Burle .”

Practically the whole of Zola’s M anuscrip ts were p resen ted by M adame Zola to the

B ibliothe‘oue Nationale.“Nana,

”however, is in P . collection.

THE INCEPTION OFTHEWORLD’

S RAILROADS

IN THE REIGNS OF GEORGE IV, WILLIAM IV

AND VICTORIA

M ESSRS . J . PEARSON AND Co. have for disposal an ABSOLUTELYU NRIVALLED L I BRARY il lus trat ive of the Beginn ing of the

World’

s Ra i lways.

The AM ER ICAN port ion is certain ly u n ique , for it con tains in ter alia

th e Origina l Prin ted Charte rs of In corporat ion and Re port s to

S toc k-Ho lde rs of the fol low ing Roads :

Ch arle s tow n an d H am bu rg. 1 829.

N ew York and A l bany. 1 83 2.

U t ica an d S ch en e c tady . 1 833 .

Tu s cum b ia, Cou rt lan d , an d D e c atu r.

1 83 3 .

New York an d Erie . 1 833 .

New Jers ey. 1 83 3 .

Sou th Cove , B os ton . 1 834.

New O r le an s an d Nashv i l l e . 1 836.

T e xas . 1 836.

Cam den . 1 836.

N ew York an d Harl em . 1 83 7.

Au bu rn and Roc h e s te r. 1 83 7.

The Engl ish , Canadian ,Fre nch, German, Norwegian , I tal ian , Be lgian ,

Spanish, and Sou th American portions are not unequal .I ncorporated in the Library is TH E EXTREM ELY IMPORTANT ENGL I SH

COLLECT ION BROUGHT TOGETH ER BY J . U . RASTRICK ( 1 780 who was

associated w ith S tephenson and Renn ie in our earlies t Railroads .P ictorial ly, technical ly, and textual ly the Col lection is of supreme

importance .

It comprise s :

a. Origin al Ho lograph L e t ters of th e

Fou n de rs , an dM an u s cri p t s re lativeto the con struc tion and work ing of rai l

ways.

b. Early Or ig inal P ic torial Draw

ings .

c. Th e D e s ign e rs’Origin al Draw

in g s .

d. Th e E ngin e ers’Origin al Draw ings

of th e L in e s , exe cu t ed for th e

Con trac tors .

e. Early T ic ke t s , Not ic e s , and Pro

s p e c tu s e s .

f Th e F irs t B radshaw “ Tim e Ta

ble s , ” 1 839.

g. B radshaw ’s Earl ie s t T im e -Tab le s

and Com pan ions—a Com ple te S e t

of 1 4.

h. Th e Original Editions of the B i l ls

an d Ac ts of Parl iam en t for and

again st Railways and the ir establ ish

men t.

THE I NCEPT ION OF THE WORLD ’

S RA I LROADS

(continued )

i. E arly P ic tor ia l E ngrav ings (man ybe ing in colours).

j . E a r ly C ar ic a tu re s .

h. E a r ly T e c hn ic al E ngrav ings and

P lan s .

1. Po r t ra i ts of Ra i lw ay P ion e ers .

m. S pe c i a l Au t hors ’Au tograph Pre

s en tat ion Cop ie s of Ear ly B ook s

on Rai lways.

n . Early T ext B ooks and E arly Historie s , prin ted in Gre at B rit a in ,

Can ada , Th e Un ite d S t ate s (N ew

Yo r k , P h i lad e l p h ia , B os ton ),F ran c e , Germ any , I ta ly , S pa in ,

B e lgium , Norw ay , etc.

Inc luding :

The F irs t His tory of Rai lw ays .

Th e F irs t T e xt B ook.

Th e F irs t Offi c ial Ac c oun t of th e

Ope n ing of Ra i lroad Gomm u

n icat ion be tw e e n B os ton an d

Canada.

The F irs t His tory of th e Ra i lw ay

c on n e c t in g th e M ari t im e w i t h

th e In lan d P rov in c e s of Canad a .

By the Engineer-in-Chie f of the Line.

Th e F irs t H i s tory of th e P e n n

sy lvan ia Ra i lroad. (Presen tation

COPY)Th e F irs t H istory of th e Pan am a

Ra i lroad.

0. F ive Ori g in a l Wood -b loc k s of trains

(c.

p . A G e n u in e Old and ext reme l y cu r iousTobac co B ox with a c lever Ori g in a l

Pa in t ing of a train on the l id (c.

THE WHOLE I LLUSTRAT ING , IN A MOST REMARKABLE MANNER, TH E IN

CEPTION OF TH E WORLD’

S RA ILROADS.The Col le c tion forms 2 78 volumes (bound in 1 90 volume s ). The

whole in halfmaroon morocco extra to a u n iform pat tern .

The AUTOGRAPH L ETTERS , DOCUM ENTS , MANUSCR IPTS, AND NOT ICESare in laid to a uniform s ize , and the se form Vo lume I .The Original Drawings and Trac ings are in laid to a uniform s ize ,

and together form Volume I I .

The Pictorial Engravings are in laid to a u niform s ize , and toge ther

form Volume I I I .

The remain ing 2 75 volumes comprise works comp le te in themse lves .The comp le te catalogue w il l be sen t to in tending purchasers .

Theprice of the en tire Collection is

CHISW ICK PRESS : CHARLES WHITT INGHAM AND CO. TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE, LONDON.

UN I VERS ITY O F CAL I FORN IA L IBRARYAnge los

Th is book is DUE on th e last date s tamp ed be low.

Form L9—S eries 49 3 9